himself_o oppose_v it_o earnest_o request_v father_n ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o rodriguez_n to_o instruct_v and_o educate_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n a_o young_a portuguez_n call_v antonio_n monis_fw-la who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o conimbria_n upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o libertinism_n after_o have_v lurk_v some_o time_n at_o lisbon_n without_o dare_v to_o appear_v he_o ramble_v about_o all_o spain_n and_o his_o curiosity_n lead_v he_o to_o montserrat_n this_o holy_a place_n put_v good_a thought_n into_o he_o he_o grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o sword_n of_o ignatius_n which_o still_o hang_v up_o near_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v he_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o do_v so_o but_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v before_o father_n ignatius_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o desertion_n but_o he_o write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o the_o portuguez_n whither_o his_o necessity_n have_v force_v he_o to_o retire_v the_o father_n immediate_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hospital_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n he_o make_v he_o lodge_v close_o by_o and_o so_o for_o twelve_o day_n keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n monis_fw-la spend_v that_o time_n in_o bewail_v his_o crime_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o repentance_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o rome_n discipline_v himself_o all_o the_o way_n father_n ignatius_n at_o last_o receive_v he_o again_o among_o his_o child_n and_o by_o divers_a mark_n of_o his_o kindness_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o no_o long_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o desertor_n this_o charitable_a reception_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o portuguez_n wound_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a fever_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o he_o conceive_v no_o little_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o good_a father_n and_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v recall_v he_o into_o the_o society_n in_o this_o while_n trent_n father_n ignatius_n have_v news_n that_o the_o three_o divine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o trent_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v do_v worthy_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n le_fw-fr jay_n who_o first_o arrive_v there_o immediate_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o consult_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a affair_n salmeron_n pronounce_v before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n in_o latin_a which_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n laynez_n make_v himself_o admire_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o all_o three_o make_v their_o profound_a learning_n so_o eminent_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v they_o the_o employment_n of_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n with_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o doctor_n which_o direct_o oppose_v they_o but_o that_o which_o most_o please_a father_n ignatius_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n they_o visit_v hospital_n catechise_v child_n and_o beg_v alm_n not_o only_o for_o poor_a catholic_n soldier_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o germany_n of_o who_o the_o town_n be_v full_a but_o also_o for_o themselves_o the_o pope_n legate_n see_v their_o cassock_n all_o wear_v out_o cause_v new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o decent_o in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o when_o the_o session_n be_v over_o do_v still_o put_v on_o their_o old_a one_o again_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n they_o due_o give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o general_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n in_o difficult_a matter_n have_v once_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o certain_a new_a opinion_n propose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o do_v a_o little_a lean_a towards_o the_o sentiment_n of_o luther_n though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a he_o nevertheless_o express_o command_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o unoppose_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o plausible_a novelty_n be_v often_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o speculative_a argument_n do_v not_o render_v a_o doctrine_n more_o catholic_n and_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o suspect_a opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o judge_v or_o speak_v favourable_o of_o they_o they_o take_v his_o answer_n for_o oracle_n and_o laynez_n do_v usual_o say_v that_o if_o father_n ignatius_n be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n declare_a war_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o william_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o march_n against_o the_o emperor_n force_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n for_o some_o time_n have_v interrupt_v the_o council_n father_n ignatius_n who_o have_v need_n of_o laynez_n at_o florence_n will_v have_v call_v he_o from_o trent_n during_o this_o recess_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o pope_n legate_n stop_v he_o not_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o without_o write_v to_o father_n ignatius_n for_o after_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v laynez_fw-fr at_o trent_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o he_o detain_v the_o father_n at_o least_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o collection_n be_v finish_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o sufficient_a he_o will_v dismiss_v he_o upon_o his_o next_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o trieste_n die_v about_o that_o time_n trieste_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o trieste_n with_o its_o dependency_n belong_v as_o be_v a_o town_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o istria_n of_o which_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v supreme_a think_v this_o diocese_n be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o germany_n will_v require_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o claud_n le_fw-fr jay_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o immediate_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v inform_v what_o this_o missioner_n of_o the_o society_n have_v do_v at_o ratisbon_n at_o ingolstat_fw-la and_o at_o nurenburg_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o his_o sermon_n have_v wrought_v at_o worm_n among_o the_o faithful_a the_o nomination_n of_o le_fw-fr jay_n be_v a_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n to_o he_o trieste_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o grief_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o who_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o shun_v honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o dignity_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o thence_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o inform_v father_n ignatius_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n design_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o vigorous_o to_o mediate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v it_o protest_v withal_o that_o if_o obedience_n do_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n he_o will_v hide_v himself_o where_o no_o body_n shall_v find_v he_o this_o refusal_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v ferdinand_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o send_v to_o venice_n the_o bishop_n of_o labac_n his_o confessor_n to_o prevail_v upon_o le_fw-fr jay_n who_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v make_v
give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v raise_v it_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o age_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v it_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o holy_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n which_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o life_n of_o perfect_a christian_n thus_o these_o two_o religious_a order_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o least_o of_o similitude_n in_o their_o institutes_n be_v the_o most_o unite_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o after_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o particular_a friendship_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o carthusian_n they_o have_v inherit_v these_o sentiment_n from_o their_o first_o father_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v they_o but_o that_o society_n which_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o society_n be_v that_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o give_v to_o father_n ignatius_n public_a mark_n of_o his_o good_a will._n this_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jubilee_n year_n 1550._o the_o father_n go_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o brasile_a in_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o japan_n may_v together_o with_o their_o neophits_n gain_v the_o jubilee_n without_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o and_o after_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o love_v his_o order_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o he_o say_v smile_v i_o grant_v it_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o my_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o your_o brethren_n gain_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o holy_a year_n you_o shall_v prescribe_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a he_o grant_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n not_o only_o for_o several_a person_n in_o messina_n in_o venice_n and_o in_o paris_n but_o also_o for_o the_o troop_n which_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr vega_n viceroy_n of_o sicily_n have_v carry_v into_o africa_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o gandia_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o don_n francis_n de_fw-fr borgia_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o town_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o julius_z the_o third_z give_v permission_n to_o father_n ignatius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o exercise_v in_o the_o jubilee_n year_n all_o those_o privilege_n which_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v grant_v they_o though_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n religious_a order_n who_o have_v power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o absolve_v in_o reserve_a case_n be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a jubilee_n to_o crown_v all_o his_o favour_n he_o again_o confirm_v the_o institute_n and_o by_o a_o express_a bull_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o explain_v his_o liberalite_n be_v also_o very_o considerable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n he_o command_v the_o general_n in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o as_o often_o as_o the_o profess_a house_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n father_n father_n ignatius_n have_v finish_v his_o constitution_n have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o print_v they_o but_o he_o will_v first_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o jubilee_n year_n favour_v his_o design_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v to_o rome_n all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o merit_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o all_o come_v except_o simon_n rodriguez_n who_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n detain_v at_o lisbon_n he_o put_v the_o constitution_n into_o their_o hand_n pray_v they_o strict_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o they_o think_v may_v need_v amendment_n or_o alteration_n intend_v that_o the_o design_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o different_a nation_n and_o temper_n he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o father_n assemble_v who_o be_v of_o several_a country_n and_o of_o unlike_a constitution_n shall_v be_v themselves_o judge_n of_o these_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o constitution_n to_o rodriguez_n upon_o who_o judgement_n he_o much_o rely_v he_o also_o send_v one_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coadjutor_n who_o though_o not_o so_o learned_a be_v man_n of_o great_a prudence_n after_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o absent_a he_o touch_v over_o his_o work_n again_o and_o join_v their_o light_n with_o his_o own_o he_o finish_v the_o piece_n nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v that_o only_a time_n and_o experience_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o law_n he_o will_v have_v no_o absolute_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o observe_v the_o constitution_n until_o the_o whole_a order_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n shall_v approve_v they_o and_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o his_o death_n under_o the_o generalship_n of_o laynez_n they_o be_v not_o only_a review'd_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o first_o general_a congregation_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v after_o a_o exact_a discussion_n which_o four_o cardinal_n make_v of_o they_o without_o change_v one_o word_n as_o the_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n seem_v very_o proper_a to_o father_n ignatius_n for_o convening_n the_o father_n in_o rome_n order_n so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o less_o favourable_a to_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o at_o first_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n upon_o he_o with_o great_a repugnancy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o obey_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o happy_a day_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o continual_a infirmity_n in_o a_o age_n far_o advance_v seem_v to_o promise_v he_o that_o which_o he_o so_o passionate_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v all_o the_o father_n together_o but_o remember_v the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v he_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o general_n instead_o of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n he_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n after_o divers_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v make_v at_o leisure_n not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o passion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o creator_n and_o my_o god_n who_o must_v judge_v i_o for_o a_o eternity_n what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n consider_v my_o sin_n my_o defect_n and_o all_o my_o infirmity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o i_o be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v those_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o i_o desire_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v find_v out_o and_o choose_v some_o body_n by_o who_o this_o office_n may_v be_v better_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o ill_o discharge_v and_o though_o another_o shall_v not_o do_v better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n after_o due_a consideration_n have_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o depose_v myself_o and_o simple_o and_o absolute_o i_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o the_o generalship_n i_o conjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n the_o father_n profess_v and_o those_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o consult_v i_o conjure_v they_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v my_o demission_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o cause_n so_o just_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n well_o to_o recommend_v the_o
matter_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o most_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v very_o much_o surprise_n and_o contristate_v the_o assembly_n some_o with_o admiration_n extol_v the_o humility_n of_o their_o father_n other_o more_z astonish_v and_o inward_o touch_v keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n but_o in_o conclusion_n they_o all_o oppose_v his_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n father_n ovidoe_v only_o except_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plainness_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o father_n ignatius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o when_o the_o father_n ask_v he_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o reply_v he_o who_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v light_n which_o we_o have_v not_o but_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o find_v that_o saint_n be_v sometime_o unjust_a to_o themselves_o he_o condemn_v his_o first_o thought_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o send_v to_o declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o general_n which_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o superior_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v this_o submission_n lie_v heavy_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a sickness_n which_o soon_o after_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o fall_v ill_o upon_o christmas-day_n after_o he_o have_v say_v two_o of_o the_o mass_n his_o disease_n grow_v dangerous_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v by_o take_v his_o life_n to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o load_n of_o which_o man_n will_v not_o discharge_v he_o this_o think_v fill_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v quick_o loose_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o his_o body_n fill_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o sensible_a delight_n which_o saint_n can_v taste_v in_o this_o world_n he_o now_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o see_v his_o god_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o eternity_n do_v so_o inflame_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a transport_n the_o physician_n order_v he_o to_o moderate_v those_o ardent_a affection_n lest_o they_o shall_v hasten_v his_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o obey_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conjecture_n he_o by_o degree_n recover_v and_o enter_v again_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr borgia_n gandia_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o grandee_n of_o spain_n and_o who_o father_n ignatius_n have_v invite_v to_o rome_n be_v now_o arrive_v there_o with_o the_o spanish_a and_o the_o portuguez_n father_n after_o have_v marry_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o daughter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o apartment_n of_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o community_n and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o entertain_v father_n ignatius_n he_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o his_o interior_n and_o he_o often_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o his_o manner_n of_o prayer_n his_o pennance_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o life_n during_o these_o entertainment_n it_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n to_o do_v something_o which_o may_v make_v the_o society_n more_o flourish_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o college_n there_o he_o give_v six_o thousand_o crown_n in_o gold_n towards_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o father_n ignatius_n offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o founder_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o some_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v give_v a_o foundation_n worthy_a of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v one_o day_n magnificent_o to_o erect_v the_o roman_a college_n the_o society_n be_v not_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o at_o rome_n paris_n many_o of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discredit_v the_o order_n they_o dispute_v every_o thing_n with_o they_o even_o to_o their_o very_a name_n a_o certain_a carmelite_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n severin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o new_a society_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hereupon_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v name_v they_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o credit_n set_v upon_o they_o by_o calumniate_a their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n this_o enemy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o conceal_v heretical_a sentiment_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v manifest_a when_o retire_v to_o francfort_n he_o public_o profess_a heresy_n these_o new_a persecution_n raise_v no_o small_a hope_n in_o ignatius_n of_o a_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o god_n revive_v after_o have_v mortify_v as_o his_o hope_n at_o length_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v these_o present_a difficulty_n deject_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n still_o continue_v his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o paris_n who_o yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o lombard_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o clermont_n house_n for_o their_o habitation_n with_o annual_a rent_n for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o profess_a father_n among_o they_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o want_v the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o religious_a and_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v powerful_a at_o court_n hinder_v their_o obtain_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o obstacle_n be_v easy_o remove_v by_o father_n ignatius_n france_n he_o order_v john_n baptista_n viola_n to_o make_v the_o vow_n of_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n and_o he_o humble_o request_v the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o to_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o general_n find_v a_o expedient_a which_o have_v effect_v the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferara_n against_o the_o emperor_n father_n ignatius_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v he_o particular_o concern_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o society_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o at_o court_n and_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o look_v out_o no_o far_o for_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o patron_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o introduce_v ignatius_n and_o his_o society_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o letter_n of_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v former_o refuse_v but_o since_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v these_o letter_n to_o be_v register_v in_o parliament_n where_o the_o jesuit_n find_v more_o enemy_n then_o at_o court_n all_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o countenance_n for_o change_v their_o abide_v john_n baptista_z viola_z who_o be_v choose_v provisor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o who_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o general_n to_o quit_v a_o title_n so_o little_a suitable_a to_o a_o person_n profess_v of_o the_o society_n go_v to_o lodge_v with_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o clermont_n house_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o use_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o propriety_n because_o their_o letter_n be_v not_o register_v this_o house_n we_o may_v call_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cradle_n of_o the_o
maintain_v in_o rome_n upon_o such_o charity_n as_o he_o procure_v for_o they_o and_o when_o those_o fail_v he_o borrow_a money_n upon_o his_o own_o security_n thus_o he_o make_v they_o subsist_v till_o the_o bad_a year_n be_v over_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a he_o show_v most_o courage_n and_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o german_a college_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v large_a revenue_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o auspurg_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o this_o college_n and_o who_o believe_v it_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v that_o the_o work_n will_v not_o fail_v if_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o he_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o sell_v himself_o rather_o than_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o father_n ignatius_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o event_n for_o the_o german_a college_n be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o charitable_a person_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o move_v julius_n the_o three_o to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n excite_v some_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o building_n with_o a_o magnificency_n worthy_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o propagate_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o germany_n will_v also_o employ_v a_o gregory_n to_o make_v it_o reflourish_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o work_n a_o important_a occasion_n present_v itself_o which_o oblige_v father_n ignatius_n to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o duke_n ascanio_n colonna_n and_o jane_n of_o arragon_n his_o wife_n be_v at_o variance_n upon_o some_o frivolous_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o great-one_n and_o their_o difference_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o they_o at_o last_o separate_v with_o noise_n and_o scandal_n the_o father_n who_o know_v they_o both_o particular_o well_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o breach_n shall_v continue_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o up_o jane_n of_o arragon_n be_v already_o retire_v to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o follow_v she_o thither_o as_o infirm_a as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o a_o very_a rigorous_a season_n for_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o duchess_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o she_o be_v gain_v the_o peace_n will_v be_v soon_o make_v in_o conclusion_n he_o prevail_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o to_o bring_v the_o duke_n to_o reason_n so_o that_o be_v bring_v again_o together_o they_o live_v more_o peaceable_o than_o ever_o during_o this_o little_a voyage_n which_o take_v up_o but_o ten_o day_n father_n ignatius_n with_o his_o companion_n john_n polancus_n do_v many_o other_o good_a work_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n burgos_n who_o be_v in_o those_o part_n they_o confess_v the_o poor_a country_n people_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o village_n and_o they_o introduce_v into_o two_o or_o three_o town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o custom_n of_o confess_v and_o communicate_v every_o month_n and_o that_o so_o christian_n a_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v discontinue_v they_o engage_v the_o pastor_n frequent_o to_o excite_v their_o parishioner_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o each_o place_n to_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n society_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o barnabite_n of_o milan_n may_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n this_o prelate_n who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a meaning_n but_o be_v ill_o instruct_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o jesuit_n represent_v to_o father_n ignatius_n that_o these_o two_o congregation_n of_o regular_n clerics_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n will_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o very_o much_o exhort_v he_o to_o this_o union_n the_o father_n very_o great_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o barnabite_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o charity_n show_v to_o father_n emanuel_n miona_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o milan_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o paris_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o each_o order_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n that_o for_o their_o be_v all_o of_o they_o regular_a clerics_n and_o their_o wear_n almost_o the_o same_o habit_n they_o have_v never_o the_o more_o the_o same_o rule_n nor_o the_o same_o design_n and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o for_o each_o order_n to_o hold_v constant_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o first_o vocation_n he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o answer_v some_o year_n before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o somasque_n and_o the_o theatines_n upon_o a_o like_a motion_n of_o have_v they_o incorporate_v with_o the_o society_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fix_v and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o two_o very_a eminent_a father_n of_o his_o order_n gonzales_n one_o of_o they_o be_v father_n james_n miron_n of_o valentia_n who_o be_v the_o first_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o conimbria_n and_o make_v so_o even_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o other_o be_v father_n lewis_n gonzales_n son_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n of_o madera_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o portugal_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o slave_n and_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v religion_n among_o the_o moor_n they_o both_o reside_v at_o lisbon_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n john_n the_o three_o of_o portugal_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o make_v use_n of_o father_n gonzales_n in_o confession_n resolve_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n in_o ordinary_a be_v at_o that_o time_n unprovided_a but_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n to_o the_o court_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o return_v back_o into_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o force_v his_o inclination_n he_o therefore_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o father_n miron_n and_o send_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n the_o father_n be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o trouble_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n that_o at_o first_o he_o remain_v speechless_a but_o recover_v himself_o again_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o have_v humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o advantageous_a opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entertain_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o protest_v that_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n his_o majesty_n if_o due_o inform_v can_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o i_o have_v neither_o say_v he_o the_o talent_n nor_o the_o age_n which_o such_o a_o office_n require_v and_o beside_o this_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o your_o body_n be_v stranger_n to_o i_o reply_v the_o king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a talent_n to_o be_v my_o confessor_n for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v always_o find_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v your_o good_a advice_n but_o i_o be_o a_o little_a surprise_v that_o you_o who_o be_v confessor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difficulty_n of_o be_v i_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n that_o we_o have_v the_o least_o unwillingness_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o manner_n reply_v the_o father_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o honourable_a employment_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o visit_v hospital_n to_o instruct_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o exercise_v the_o most_o abject_a function_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o it_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n with_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o
council_n have_v condemn_v of_o error_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o constantinople_n be_v true_a church_n without_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o common_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o continual_a succession_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n marcellus_n the_o martyr_n fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n by_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cement_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o pope_n have_v be_v hold_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o innumerable_a holy_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o anchortes_n bishop_n and_o other_o confessor_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n last_o they_o have_v be_v authenticated_a by_o a_o infinity_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o innumerable_a martyr_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o union_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o salute_v the_o holy_a pope_n st._n leo_n most_o holy_a apostolic_a universal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n these_o decree_v so_o express_v and_o so_o authentic_a be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o nation_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o full_a power_n to_o instruct_v to_o direct_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n david_n father_n to_o your_o highness_n with_o great_a right_n do_v former_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o among_o the_o many_o illustrious_a action_n by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o you_o have_v recommend_v your_o name_n to_o posterity_n two_o there_o be_v which_o will_v outshine_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o which_o your_o people_n ought_v to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n your_o father_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n who_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v bring_v into_o your_o dominion_n a_o true_a patriarch_n a_o legitimate_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o depute_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o high_a blessing_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v enliven_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v settle_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n these_o nation_n have_v certain_o great_a reason_n to_o thank_v their_o saviour_n and_o creator_n who_o merciful_a providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o father_n and_o of_o yourself_o to_o bestow_v such_o benefit_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n shall_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n your_o enemy_n will_v soon_o be_v vanquish_v and_o your_o empire_n enlarge_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v you_o be_v indeed_o all_o but_o principal_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o select_v out_o of_o our_o society_n for_o so_o important_a a_o function_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminent_a learning_n and_o of_o their_o perfect_a charity_n they_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o zeal_n well_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v useful_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o highness_n their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o imitate_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n animate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v dispose_v to_o relieve_v and_o gain_v soul_n by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o even_o by_o their_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o more_o free_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v your_o mind_n and_o to_o communicate_v your_o thought_n to_o they_o the_o great_a i_o hope_v your_o inward_a consolation_n will_v be_v and_o for_o what_o regard_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a your_o highness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o missioner_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v her_o decree_n and_o consult_v she_o in_o doubtful_a case_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o may_v oblige_v all_o your_o subject_n to_o follow_v without_o resistance_n the_o order_n and_o constitution_n both_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o deuteronomy_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o mother_n this_o mother_n be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n which_o your_o father_n have_v set_v these_o father_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v so_o great_a deference_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o who_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o and_o by_o st._n matthew_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v forth_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o although_o '_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelize_n to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n in_o fine_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n the_o consent_n and_o
practice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a evident_o prove_v this_o truth_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v prepare_v to_o render_v to_o your_o highness_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o function_n to_o use_v all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o piety_n and_o religion_n will_v permit_v for_o our_o part_n who_o remain_v in_o these_o country_n of_o europe_n your_o highness_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o society_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v continue_v our_o prayer_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o heaven_n may_v preserve_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n may_v it_o please_v his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o all_o light_v clear_o to_o know_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o strength_n due_o to_o execute_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o 28_o of_o february_n 1555._o before_o the_o missioner_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o patriarch_n nugnez_fw-fr in_o portugal_n rodriguez_n simon_n rodriguez_n who_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o general_n concern_v his_o provincialship_n of_o arragon_n have_v make_v new_a instance_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o it_o and_o who_o excuse_n be_v final_o receive_v come_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v whereas_o good_a man_n sometime_o forget_v themselves_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o their_o great_a humiliation_n rodriguez_n have_v some_o resentment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o portugal_n he_o also_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v twelve_o year_n and_o his_o discontent_n lead_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o general_n father_n ignatius_n to_o content_a rodriguez_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o profess_a father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a prudence_n and_o candour_n to_o judge_v the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a tribunal_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o mulct_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v deserve_v the_o judge_n name_v who_o choice_n rodriguez_n approve_v after_o have_v mature_o examine_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o information_n receive_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o make_v unanimous_o declare_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o find_v he_o culpable_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o for_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o portugal_n which_o their_o common_a father_n ignatius_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n second_o for_o have_v use_v too_o much_o mildness_n and_o indulgence_n in_o his_o government_n rodriguez_n who_o they_o cause_v to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n to_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o a_o profound_a humility_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o their_o foot_n desire_v they_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v father_n ignatius_n satisfy_v with_o the_o submission_n of_o rodriguez_n who_o he_o tender_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o he_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o return_v into_o portugal_n lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v renew_v those_o trouble_n which_o his_o absence_n have_v quiet_v and_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o his_o inclination_n have_v lead_v he_o ever_o since_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o order_n and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o design_n of_o set_v up_o a_o college_n of_o the_o society_n thus_o rodriguez_n leave_v rome_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o venice_n but_o his_o want_n of_o health_n hinder_v he_o from_o put_v to_o sea_n and_o so_o long_o stop_v he_o in_o italy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o retire_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n the_o care_n which_o father_n ignatius_n have_v to_o preserve_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o child_n woman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o different_a employment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o regulation_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o his_o whole_a body_n import_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o visit_v woman_n alone_o not_o even_o those_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n or_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a that_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o they_o or_o hear_v their_o confession_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o companion_n shall_v see_v all_o that_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v how_o strict_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n observe_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a ancient_a father_n and_o of_o know_a virtue_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n deviate_v from_o it_o he_o cause_v eight_o priest_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o order_v the_o culpable_a to_o take_v a_o discipline_n before_o they_o during_o the_o space_n that_o each_o of_o they_o recite_v one_o of_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n whereas_o the_o general_n leave_v nothing_o unthought_a of_o publish_v and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o modest_a comportment_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o edify_v and_o gain_v secular_a person_n but_o also_o to_o contain_v the_o religious_a themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o have_v former_o compose_v rule_n in_o particular_a concern_v exterior_a behaviour_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o modesty_n and_o which_o contain_v thirteen_o article_n descend_v into_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n even_o to_o prescribe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v their_o head_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o eye_n at_o this_o time_n he_o order_v father_n lewis_n gonzales_n to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la and_o earnest_o to_o recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o father_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o domestic_a discipline_n not_o have_v be_v so_o speedy_a in_o publish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v order_v the_o general_n reprehend_v he_o open_o for_o his_o negligence_n in_o these_o term_n we_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o make_v law_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v negligent_a in_o have_v they_o observe_v as_o if_o they_o have_v cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o these_o of_o which_o i_o now_o treat_v have_v cost_v i_o very_o dear_a i_o have_v consult_v god_n many_o time_n in_o write_v they_o and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n he_o so_o much_o value_v these_o rule_n of_o modesty_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v thorough_o be_v establish_v he_o one_o day_n command_v laynez_n at_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o importance_n while_o laynez_n speak_v and_o all_o attentive_o listen_v a_o terrible_a noise_n be_v hear_v which_o shake_v the_o room_n it_o mighty_o fright_v both_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n but_o do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o business_n be_v end_v they_o all_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o their_o own_o eye_n quick_o manifest_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v a_o gallery_n which_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o use_v to_o walk_v after_o meal_n be_v entire_o fall_v down_o so_o that_o if_o the_o general_n have_v not_o oblige_v all_o the_o father_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n some_o of_o they_o have_v certain_o perish_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gallery_n father_n ignatius_n adore_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o well_o appear_v brethren_n that_o the_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v explicate_v to_o you_o be_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n these_o rule_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a every_o one_o observe_v they_o so_o exact_o that_o those_o of_o the_o society_n be_v know_v by_o their_o compose_a behaviour_n and_o the_o general_n be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n as_o hypocrite_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o extreme_a modesty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o their_o countenance_n i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o hypocrisy_n may_v always_o increase_v among_o we_o for_o my_o part_n he_o add_v smile_v i_o know_v but_o two_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o our_o company_n point_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o bobadilla_n and_o salmenon_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n
this_o voice_n be_v so_o melodious_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o music_n of_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n to_o my_o tear_n the_o ardour_n of_o devotion_n increase_v in_o i_o and_o i_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o incorporeal_a invocate_a the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o mediate_v for_o i_o to_o her_o son_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o then_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a mother_n their_o intercession_n for_o i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n i_o see_v myself_o elevate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o all_o my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n i_o begin_v my_o prayer_n with_o a_o large_a profusion_n of_o tear_n a_o vehement_a devotion_n and_o many_o illumination_n concern_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n so_o frequent_a and_o sweet_a be_v these_o illustration_n that_o i_o want_v memory_n and_o understanding_n to_o relate_v they_o i_o be_v so_o overflow_v with_o divine_a light_n with_o celestial_a visit_n with_o spiritual_a delectation_n accompany_v with_o continual_a tear_n that_o as_o often_o as_o i_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saviour_n i_o find_v myself_o strike_v with_o so_o profound_a a_o submission_n as_o can_v be_v express_v after_o prayer_n my_o interior_a motion_n be_v extraordinary_a produce_v outward_o innumerable_a sigh_n and_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n have_v jesus_n christ_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o find_v myself_o ardent_o incline_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o head_n of_o the_o society_n i_o be_v by_o that_o motive_n more_o powerful_o determine_v then_o by_o all_o other_o reason_n inviolable_o to_o practice_v evangelical_n poverty_n call_v then_o to_o mind_n the_o time_n when_o the_o eternal_a father_n give_v i_o to_o his_o son_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v print_v so_o deep_o in_o i_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o sigh_v and_o weep_v speak_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o torrent_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o my_o love_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n and_o even_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o have_v more_o tender_a sentiment_n of_o devotion_n and_o i_o weep_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v one_o of_o my_o eye_n if_o that_o course_n of_o tear_n have_v continue_v at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n placeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la there_o come_v upon_o i_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a ardency_n of_o love_n all_o these_o aspiration_n terminate_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o lead_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o addressing_z myself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o honour_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v he_o in_o a_o visible_a light_n under_o the_o appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o bright_a flame_n i_o clear_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n do_v mediate_v for_o i_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n i_o likewise_o see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v come_v by_o her_o intercession_n and_o that_o her_o flesh_n be_v radical_o contain_v in_o that_o of_o she_o son_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n great_a sentiment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o behold_v our_o country_n above_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o intelligence_n i_o have_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o pray_v i_o receive_v a_o light_n and_o a_o power_n from_o above_o which_o enable_v i_o to_o know_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v show_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o have_v obtain_v for_o i_o from_o the_o trinity_n this_o intellectual_a vision_n i_o have_v great_a devotion_n in_o prepare_v myself_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o to_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n and_o this_o sentiment_n bring_v tear_n into_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o of_o grief_n but_o of_o joy_n during_o mass_n i_o make_v many_o pause_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a i_o be_v so_o enlighten_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o have_v acquire_v so_o much_o knowledge_n by_o a_o long_a study_n another_o time_n in_o prayer_n i_o feel_v so_o lively_a and_o fervent_a devotion_n with_o such_o spiritual_a delectation_n as_o raise_v i_o beyond_o and_o above_o my_o sense_n after_o this_o at_o mass_n more_o tear_n than_o before_o come_v upon_o i_o even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o speech_n in_o this_o while_n i_o have_v light_n in_o so_o great_a number_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o methinks_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o i_o to_o learn_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervour_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n present_v to_o he_o my_o prayer_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o own_o i_o have_v then_o a_o feel_v and_o a_o view_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o fireside_n i_o have_v again_o a_o vision_n of_o jesus_n and_o once_o more_o without-door_n in_o the_o street_n as_o i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr carpi_n and_o also_o as_o i_o come_v back_o from_o he_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n during_o these_o apparition_n i_o have_v many_o interior_a motion_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n do_v so_o inflame_v i_o that_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spanish_a memoire_fw-fr write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ignatius_n whence_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v advance_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interior_a life_n and_o to_o what_o pitch_n he_o be_v arrive_v of_o union_n with_o god_n according_o he_o love_v he_o so_o ardent_o god_n and_o with_o so_o filial_a a_o affection_n that_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n no_o other_o motive_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n he_o take_v for_o his_o devise_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n entertain_v himself_o one_o day_n with_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o company_n of_o andrew_n oviedo_n and_o peter_n ribadeneira_n what_o will_v you_o you_o do_v say_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v tell_v you_o in_o case_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v instant_o i_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o live_v i_o give_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o the_o state_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n if_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o shall_v believe_v that_o remain_v long_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v do_v some_o service_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n what_o will_v you_o choose_v i_o confess_v father_n reply_v laynez_n that_o i_o shall_v choose_v without_o demur_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o reply_v the_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v i_o live_v because_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o hazard_v much_o in_o so_o do_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o subject_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n will_v not_o the_o prince_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o he_o and_o even_o to_o increase_v the_o recompense_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o service_n only_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o if_o the_o
make_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o do_v other_o good_a work_n he_o hinder_v the_o incorporate_n the_o barnabite_n the_o somasque_n and_o the_o theatines_n with_o the_o society_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o miron_n and_o gonzales_n he_o reprehend_v laynez_n and_o how_o laynez_n receive_v the_o reprimand_n he_o keep_v up_o regular_a discipline_n in_o the_o college_n of_o naples_n trouble_n in_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o general_n be_v conduct_v in_o quiet_v they_o the_o general_n overcome_v great_a opposition_n he_o send_v a_o visitor_n into_o portugal_n he_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o provincial_n he_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o portuguez_n the_o epistle_n of_o obedience_n two_o missioner_n accuse_v and_o justify_v a_o new_a persecution_n in_o spain_n a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o father_n ignatius_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n demand_v of_o father_n ignatius_n a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n for_o aethiopia_n the_o father_n propose_v by_o the_o general_n oppose_v their_o promotion_n the_o general_n engage_v the_o three_o father_n to_o submit_v the_o geneal_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n how_o the_o general_n treat_v rodriguez_n he_o make_v a_o regulation_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o woman_n he_o cause_v rule_n of_o behaviour_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o pope_n incense_v against_o the_o society_n the_o general_n appease_v the_o pope_n the_o affection_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o society_n he_o hinder_v laynez'_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n the_o confidence_n of_o father_n ignatius_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o society_n persecute_v in_o france_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o general_n will_v have_v no_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n he_o confer_v with_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n his_o care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a college_n his_o infirmity_n oblige_v he_o to_o give_v over_o business_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sick_n he_o institutes_n the_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n during_o the_o three_o last_o day_n of_o carnival_n he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n page_n 347._o the_o effect_n which_o his_o death_n produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o society_n concern_v st._n ignatius_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o rome_n a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o interment_n the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v and_o his_o epitaph_n testimony_n of_o several_a person_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n ignatius_n he_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o saint_n the_o prediction_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o st._n ignatius_n a_o miraculous_a cure_n the_o saint_n religious_o reverence_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n the_o pope_n order_n information_n to_o be_v take_v of_o ignatius_n life_n his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n his_o love_n towards_o god_n his_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n his_o humility_n his_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n his_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n his_o reservedness_n in_o speak_v and_o how_o weighty_a her_o word_n his_o constancy_n in_o what_o he_o undertake_v for_o god_n and_o his_o greatness_n of_o soul_n his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o prudence_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o beatification_n his_o cononization_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o first_o book_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o the_o last_o century_n so_o fatal_a to_o germany_n to_o england_n and_o to_o france_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o calvin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n general_o grow_v corrupt_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n so_o be_v these_o new_a heresy_n follow_v by_o a_o general_a licentiousness_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o common_a pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a rebel_v also_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n and_o of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o those_o disorder_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v thus_o do_v impiety_n ravage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o religion_n have_v be_v most_o flourish_a altar_n be_v profane_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n abolish_v the_o evangelical_n council_n contemn_v and_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a trample_v under_o foot_n then_o it_o be_v that_o heaven_n raise_v up_o ignatius_n of_o loyola_n to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o look_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v intend_v special_o to_o declare_v that_o very_a purpose_n by_o a_o concourse_n of_o accident_n then_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a chance_n for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o luther_n public_o maintain_v his_o apostasy_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o solitude_n of_o alstat_n write_v a_o book_n against_o monastical_a vow_n which_o make_v a_o infinity_n of_o apostate_n do_v ignatius_n consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o montserrat_n and_o in_o his_o retreat_n of_o manreze_n write_v his_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o serve_v to_o form_n and_o model_n his_o own_o and_o to_o repeople_n all_o other_o religious_a order_n at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o calvin_n begin_v to_o dogmatise_v and_o gather_v disciple_n in_o paris_n ignatius_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o study_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n assemble_v his_o company_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o last_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o first_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o their_o paper_n and_o book_n do_v our_o new_a patriarch_n who_o life_n i_o now_o write_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n part_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spanish_a biscay_n which_o reach_v towards_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v guipuscoa_n don_n bertram_n his_o father_n lord_n of_o ognez_fw-fr and_o loyola_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n in_o that_o country_n and_o head_n of_o a_o family_n which_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o first_o charge_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o eminent_a person_n his_o mother_n marina_n saez_n de_fw-fr balde_n be_v of_o no_o less_o illustrious_a a_o extraction_n he_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v of_o three_o daughter_n and_o eight_o son_n well_o shape_v of_o a_o temper_n incline_v to_o choler_n his_o air_n and_o his_o genius_n lofty_a and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v a_o ardent_a passion_n for_o glory_n though_o he_o seem_v outward_o something_a violent_a and_o haughty_a he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o oblige_v he_o be_v natural_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o first_o year_n a_o certain_a discretion_n be_v observe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o childishness_n his_o father_n world_n who_o judge_v he_o proper_a for_o the_o court_n send_v he_o thither_o betimes_o and_o make_v he_o page_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n ferdinand_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v a_o child_n so_o lively_a and_o rational_a and_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o mark_n of_o his_o good_a like_n but_o young_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o lead_v so_o unactive_a a_o life_n the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n of_o naples_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o disgust_n of_o the_o court_n and_o put_v thought_n of_o war_n in_o his_o head_n at_o a_o age_n in_o which_o other_o only_o mind_v the_o play_n of_o child_n he_o declare_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o naiare_n don_n antonio_n manrique_n grandee_n of_o spain_n his_o kinsman_n and_o a_o particular_a friend_n to_o his_o family_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v a_o martial_a soul_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a gentleman_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o ignatius_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o teach_v his_o exercise_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o form_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o they_o ignatius_n under_o so_o good_a a_o master_n become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n capable_a of_o serve_v his_o prince_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o
austere_a life_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o good_a father_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o very_a mortify_v person_n confirm_v ignatius_n in_o his_o design_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o rule_n for_o his_o conduct_n discover_v to_o he_o those_o snare_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v possible_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o fervour_n the_o sentiment_n of_o penance_n which_o ignatius_n then_o have_v go_v far_o than_o bare_a sigh_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o find_v out_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o strip_v himself_o to_o his_o shirt_n he_o private_o give_v all_o his_o clothes_n then_o put_v on_o his_o long_a weed_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o cord_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o way_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o monastery_n enter_v in_o there_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n what_o he_o have_v former_o read_v in_o amadis_n and_o such_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n that_o those_o knight_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n do_v watch_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o their_o arms._n he_o to_o convert_v into_o a_o holy_a usage_n this_o profane_a ceremony_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v his_o vigil_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o kneel_v but_o always_o pray_v and_o devote_v himself_o to_o jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o quality_n of_o their_o knight_n according_a to_o those_o warlike_a idea_n which_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o represent_v to_o himself_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o hang_v up_o his_o sword_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o the_o altar_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o renounce_n secular_a warfare_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o montserrat_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o come_v from_o biscay_n and_o navarr_n for_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o spain_n he_o leave_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o monastery_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o he_o but_o some_o penitential_a instrument_n which_o at_o his_o request_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o march_v with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n manreze_n his_o scrip_n by_o his_o side_n bareheaded_a one_o foot_n bare_a for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v still_o a_o weakness_n since_o his_o hurt_n and_o swell_v every_o night_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v shod_a but_o he_o march_v with_o such_o vigour_n and_o speed_n as_o well_o show_v what_o spirit_n move_v he_o mighty_o comfort_v in_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v scarce_o advance_v a_o league_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o horseman_n ride_v with_o full_a speed_n after_o he_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o justice_n belong_v to_o montserrat_n be_v it_o true_a say_v he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o that_o you_o have_v bestow_v rich_a clothes_n upon_o a_o beggar_n notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a man_n protest_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o clap_v in_o prison_n at_o these_o word_n ignatius_n be_v sensible_o grieve_v and_o can_v not_o refrain_v tear_n to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a he_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o declare_v though_o press_v to_o it_o neither_o his_o quality_n nor_o his_o name_n he_o pursue_v his_o journey_n with_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n without_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n with_o these_o thought_n he_o go_v on_o towards_o manreze_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v himself_o and_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o plague_n do_v cease_v at_o barcelona_n and_o till_o the_o port_n be_v open_a that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n manreze_n be_v a_o little_a town_n three_o league_n distant_a from_o montserrat_n a_o place_n famous_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o exemplary_a penance_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o history_n i_o write_v and_o for_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o resort_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n from_o all_o part_n but_o at_o that_o time_n hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o considerable_a but_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n and_o a_o hospital_n for_o pilgrim_n and_o sick_a person_n ignatius_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o hospital_n which_o stand_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v call_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n lucius_n he_o take_v great_a content_n to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v penance_n witout_a be_v know_v which_o he_o begin_v by_o fast_v the_o whole_a week_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n life_n except_v the_o sunday_n when_o he_o eat_v a_o few_o boil_a herb_n but_o sprinkle_v over_o with_o ash_n he_o gird_v his_o reins_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n under_o his_o course_n habit_n he_o wear_v a_o hair_n shirt_n thrice_o a_o day_n he_o discipline_v himself_o sleep_v little_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o ill_a treatment_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v at_o first_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o holy_a penitent_n who_o life_n he_o have_v read_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o life_n past_a afterward_o he_o conceive_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o pursue_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o this_o desire_n render_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o penance_n more_o pure_a and_o noble_a the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v always_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o always_o he_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o they_o but_o after_o some_o time_n his_o own_o concern_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o those_o rigour_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o his_o person_n instead_o of_o mind_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v he_o only_o think_v of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n he_o be_v every_o day_n present_a at_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v seven_o hour_n in_o prayer_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o mental_a prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o recollect_v that_o he_o many_o time_n continue_v several_a hour_n together_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o often_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o villa_n dordis_n which_o be_v but_o half_a a_o league_n from_o manreze_n and_o when_o he_o perform_v these_o little_a pilgrimage_n he_o common_o add_v to_o his_o hair_n shirt_n and_o his_o chain_n a_o girdle_n of_o certain_a herb_n full_a of_o little_a thorn_n and_o prickle_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o conduct_n he_o right_o judge_v that_o the_o maceration_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v little_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o stifle_v in_o himself_o all_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n to_o this_o end_n he_o beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n endeavour_v to_o appear_v a_o real_a beggar_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v guess_v at_o his_o quality_n either_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o by_o his_o behaviour_n he_o affect_a clownishness_n in_o his_o carriage_n so_o to_o liken_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o better_a to_o disguise_v himself_o he_o entire_o neglect_v his_o person_n and_o study_v how_o to_o deform_v himself_o he_o who_o former_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a happiness_n to_o appear_v graceful_a and_o comely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n his_o face_n all_o cover_v with_o dirt_n his_o hair_n clod_v and_o uncombed_a his_o beard_n and_o his_o nail_n grow_v out_o to_o a_o fearful_a length_n make_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o as_o seem_v at_o once_o both_o frightful_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o that_o whenever_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o manreze_n the_o child_n point_v at_o he_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o street_n with_o shout_n and_o outcry_n most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v alm_n instead_o of_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o one_o there_o be_v more_o brutal_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o content_a to_o abuse_v he_o only_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n will_v often_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o hospital_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o to_o insult_v over_o he_o ignatius_n suffer_v all_o these_o outrage_n and_o scorn_n without_o say_v a_o word_n as_o if_o
along_o the_o rock_n sometime_o hang_v upon_o the_o shrub_n sometime_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o stand_v out_o always_o in_o hazard_n of_o roll_a down_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o precipice_n which_o he_o see_v under_o he_o this_o adventure_n be_v the_o most_o perilous_a of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n he_o can_v never_o have_v come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o rain_n then_o fall_v do_v almost_o drown_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o so_o much_o suffer_v that_o he_o come_v very_o sick_a to_o bologna_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n as_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o narrow_a bridg_n his_o foot_n slip_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n full_a of_o mire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o cover_v with_o dirt_n that_o he_o be_v a_o frightful_a spectacle_n however_o he_o be_v not_o nice_a to_o show_v himself_o about_o the_o town_n as_o dirty_a as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o beg_v alm_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o figure_n make_v he_o less_o acceptable_a or_o that_o charity_n be_v very_o cold_a he_o can_v not_o all_o that_o day_n get_v one_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o must_v have_v starve_v if_o the_o spaniard_n who_o in_o that_o town_n have_v a_o rich_a college_n have_v not_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a recover_v his_o strength_n he_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o venice_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1535._o from_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o neighbour_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o vocation_n neighbour_n two_o brother_n gentleman_n of_o navarre_n the_o one_o call_v stephen_n the_o other_o james_n d'eguia_fw-la be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o both_o have_v sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o some_o thought_n of_o quit_v the_o world_n but_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o other_o humane_a motive_n ignatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o at_o alcala_n engage_v they_o to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o direct_v in_o choose_v their_o course_n of_o life_n they_o find_v during_o their_o retirement_n that_o god_n have_v design_v they_o one_o day_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o ignatius_n they_o promise_v to_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n the_o grace_n which_o call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o true_a to_o their_o engagement_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v form_v they_o both_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n another_o spaniard_n of_o malaga_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o cordova_n and_o be_v call_v james_n hozez_n he_o be_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o germany_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o spiritual_a profit_n make_v he_o seek_v out_o ignatius_n who_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n he_o dare_v not_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o conduct_n however_o he_o one_o day_n resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n first_o arm_v himself_o with_o preservative_n against_o any_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v find_v in_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o along_o with_o he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exercise_n by_o solid_a and_o certain_a rule_n scarce_o have_v he_o end_v the_o first_o meditation_n but_o he_o find_v a_o character_n of_o truth_n where_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v meet_v error_n go_v forward_o he_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o ignatius_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o convince_v he_o be_v what_o ignatius_n himself_o declare_v to_o he_o of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o infant_n that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v animate_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o former_a time_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o far_o from_o disapprove_v the_o custom_n in_o ure_n among_o catholic_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o reason_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o libertine_n and_o heretic_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o profound_a submission_n the_o ordinance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o when_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o blameless_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v against_o they_o because_o such_o invective_n always_o cause_n scandal_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n revolt_v from_o their_o pastor_n that_o we_o can_v too_o much_o esteem_v the_o science_n of_o theology_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o positive_a that_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o excite_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o last_o age_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o exact_a method_n for_o more_o sure_o confute_v heresy_n that_o we_o can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o speak_v of_o predistination_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a when_o they_o treat_v of_o those_o mystery_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o exalt_v predestination_n and_o grace_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o undervalue_v predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o often_o by_o exagerate_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o far_a explication_n the_o people_n be_v make_v prone_a to_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n in_o conclusion_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o pure_a love_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o recommend_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o only_a which_o we_o call_v filial_a which_o be_v most_o holy_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v servile_a because_o it_o may_v help_v a_o sinner_n more_o ready_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o sinful_a state_n and_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o that_o other_o fear_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n all_o these_o article_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o orthodox_n belief_n as_o the_o saint_n call_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o exercise_n into_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v they_o make_v hozez_n ashamed_a of_o the_o distrust_n he_o have_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o show_v he_o the_o book_n he_o have_v arm_v himself_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o now_o without_o any_o fear_n he_o so_o adhear_v to_o his_o director_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o life_n with_o ignatius_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o noble_a venetian_n do_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o ignatius_n as_o the_o three_o spanish_a gentleman_n have_v do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z contarini_n administrator_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n and_o paul_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o batto_n he_o find_v great_a advantage_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o if_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o institute_n of_o ignatius_n as_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a nobility_n do_v it_o be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o world_n again_o which_o common_o misconstrue_v what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a action_n of_o ignatius_n without_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o masquerade_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v infect_v spain_n and_o france_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o italy_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o familiar_a which_o inform_v he_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o one_o place_n he_o save_v himself_o in_o another_o before_z justice_z can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ignatius_n hear_v what_o rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o
now_o and_o then_o stay_v for_o he_o and_o in_o these_o pause_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o do_v he_o pray_v in_o vain_a even_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o tell_v faber_n that_o rodriguez_n will_v not_o die_v however_o they_o find_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o physician_n who_o visit_v he_o and_o the_o hermit_n both_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n but_o ignatius_n embrace_v the_o sick_a man_n confident_o tell_v he_o fear_v nothing_o brother_n you_o shall_v recover_v from_o that_o moment_n rodriduez_n begin_v to_o mend_v and_o in_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o recover_v but_o the_o evil_a spirit_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v ignatius_n of_o he_o who_o heaven_n have_v new_o restore_v to_o he_o for_o rodriguez_n a_o while_n after_o be_v charm_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o solitude_n and_o compare_v the_o quiet_a life_n of_o the_o hermit_n antonio_n with_o the_o restlessness_n and_o fatigue_n of_o ignatius_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n nothing_o unite_v we_o more_o to_o god_n say_v he_o within_o himself_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o interior_a life_n all_o these_o outward_a employment_n dissipate_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n though_o never_o so_o great_a the_o commerce_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v but_o dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o deal_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o most_o secure_a only_o to_o mind_v our_o own_o soul_n these_o reason_n much_o prevail_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ignatius_n hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o consult_v the_o holy_a man_n antonio_n and_o implicity_o to_o follow_v his_o council_n for_o this_o end_n steal_v away_o from_o ignatius_n faber_n and_o le_fw-fr jay_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o bassano_n he_o go_v towards_o the_o hermitage_n he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o of_o the_o town_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o terrible_a aspect_n and_o of_o a_o giant_n stature_n appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o first_o he_o be_v terrify_v but_o after_o a_o while_n think_v it_o may_v be_v only_a fancy_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n deceive_v he_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o way_n immediate_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n than_o before_o look_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o run_v he_o through_o so_o that_o rodriguez_n tremble_v and_o fright_v run_v back_o with_o full_a speed_n to_o the_o town_n ignatius_n receive_v he_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o a_o smile_n full_a of_o sweetness_n thou_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n he_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v these_o word_n make_v rodriguez_n ashamed_a but_o they_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o ignatius_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o hermit_n of_o bassano_n have_v show_v to_o rodriguez_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n oblige_v ignatius_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o before_o he_o return_v to_o vicenza_n they_o have_v often_o see_v one_o another_o the_o recluse_n who_o high_o value_v his_o own_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o ignatius_n do_v not_o much_o communicate_v himself_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o a_o man_n in_o who_o he_o see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a either_o in_o his_o outside_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n this_o last_o time_n of_o see_v he_o he_o undervalue_v he_o even_o more_o then_o former_o but_o when_o ignatius_n be_v depart_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o light_n from_o above_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_a be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n and_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o three_o book_n the_o year_n be_v run_v out_o pope_n and_o no_o hope_n appear_v of_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n ignatius_n who_o have_v call_v his_o companion_n together_o at_o vicenza_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o since_o the_o entrance_n into_o palestine_n be_v shut_v up_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o defer_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n here_o we_o can_v too_o much_o admire_v the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o do_v sometime_o infuse_v thought_n and_o design_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o expect_v from_o they_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n moreover_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ship_n transport_v the_o jerusalem_n pilgrim_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n year_n never_o fail_v to_o put_v to_o sea_n shall_v only_o omit_v go_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o conduct_v his_o servant_n by_o secret_a way_n to_o high_a erterprise_n than_o they_o themselves_o imagine_v do_v so_o dispose_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o ignatius_n faber_n and_o laynez_n shall_v first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v distribute_v into_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o italy_n to_o plant_v and_o insinuate_v piety_n among_o the_o young_a student_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o number_n with_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v in_o to_o they_o before_o they_o separate_v they_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o life_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o follow_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o observe_v these_o ensue_a rule_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o hospital_n and_o live_v only_o upon_o alms._n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v superior_n by_o turn_n each_o in_o his_o week_n lest_o their_o fervour_n shall_v carry_v they_o too_o far_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v limit_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o their_o pennance_n and_o labour_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o all_o public_a place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o where_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a evangelical_n manner_n without_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v child_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a manner_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o execute_v their_o function_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v their_o neighbour_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o these_o article_n jesus_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v often_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o institute_n ignatius_n declare_v to_o they_o in_o precise_a term_n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a name_n which_o answer_v their_o design_n be_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n he_o have_v this_o name_n in_o his_o thought_n ever_o since_o his_o retirement_n at_o manreza_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o the_o two_o standard_n in_o which_o be_v show_v he_o the_o first_o draught_n and_o the_o general_a scheme_n of_o his_o order_n by_o military_a representation_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n much_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o this_o name_n be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n in_o his_o whole_a voyage_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laynez_n or_o faber_n he_o be_v all_o the_o way_n in_o constant_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o feel_a devotion_n light_v upon_o a_o ruinous_a chapel_n in_o the_o road_n from_o sienna_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v all_o alone_a into_o it_o to_o recommend_v that_o little_a company_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n scarce_o have_v he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o present_v he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n load_v with_o a_o heavy_a cross_n who_o after_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o
these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o at_o rome_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n astonish_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n fill_v he_o with_o assurance_n and_o strength_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n with_o a_o transport_a countenance_n and_o join_v his_o two_o companion_n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n he_o say_v what_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o rome_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v there_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whatever_o our_o treatment_n shall_v be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o after_o which_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o all_o that_o may_v happen_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o heavenly_a visit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a which_o st._n ignatius_n ever_o have_v and_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o laynez_fw-fr when_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o domestical_a conference_n and_o ribadeneira_n who_o first_o write_v the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n say_v he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o when_o any_o body_n ask_v st._n ignatius_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o father_n laynez_n to_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v former_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o society_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sentiment_n which_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o at_o the_o altar_n hijo_n he_o once_o write_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o inward_a disposition_n and_o state_n as_o he_o be_v when_o the_o eternal_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o recommend_v or_o put_v he_o with_o his_o son_n to_o use_v the_o saint_n own_o term._n ignatius_n faber_n and_o laynez_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1537._o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n they_o have_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ortiz_n his_o holiness_n receive_v with_o joy_n the_o offer_n which_o ignatius_n make_v he_o and_o seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v he_o to_o try_v and_o employ_v his_o new_a workman_n he_o desire_v that_o laynez_n and_o faber_n may_v teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o sapienza_n the_o first_o scholastic_a and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ignatius_n undertake_v under_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o of_o christian_a instruction_n he_o first_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v for_o their_o journey_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o even_o send_v back_o four_o crown_n of_o gold_n as_o far_o as_o valentia_n which_o martin_n perez_n have_v give_v he_o cardinal_n jaspar_n contarini_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o ingenious_a of_o his_o time_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o the_o disinteressedness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o say_v he_o now_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o director_n as_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o exercise_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o contarini_n mont-cassin_n ortiz_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o ignatius_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o exercise_n with_o more_o liberty_n he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o take_v ignatius_n with_o he_o to_o monte-cassino_a this_o place_n equal_o solitary_a and_o religious_a seem_v to_o he_o very_o proper_a for_o his_o design_n of_o forget_v for_o a_o whole_a month_n all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mind_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n as_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o ignatius_n scholar_n and_o he_o say_v after_o his_o retirement_n that_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o so_o many_o year_n he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o study_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o study_v to_o perfect_a one_o self_n that_o in_o the_o first_o we_o only_o design_v to_o make_v ourselves_o able_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o become_v saint_n in_o conclusion_n he_o more_o value_v one_o single_a notion_n gain_v in_o his_o solitude_n than_o all_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o humane_a science_n in_o this_o while_n xaverius_n and_o bobadilla_n be_v employ_v in_o bologna_n about_o save_v of_o soul_n le_fw-fr jay_n and_o rodriguez_n be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n in_o ferara_n pasquier_n and_o salmeron_n in_o sienna_n codurus_n and_o hozez_n in_o milan_n from_o venice_n their_o reputation_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v about_o and_o the_o marchioness_n of_o pescara_n be_v at_o ferara_n desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o two_o who_o labour_v there_o meet_v one_o of_o they_o by_o accident_n she_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o where_o he_o lodge_v she_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o that_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o hospital_n she_o go_v thither_o the_o very_a same_o day_n but_o before_o she_o call_v for_o they_o she_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o live_v she_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v great_a saint_n that_o they_o spend_v part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o say_v their_o office_n together_o that_o every_o day_n they_o beg_v their_o bread_n about_o the_o town_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o hospital_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o thin_a clad_v as_o they_o be_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o cold_a wether_n that_o they_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o marchioness_n who_o have_v true_a sentiment_n of_o piety_n be_v overjoy_v to_o find_v director_n of_o this_o character_n she_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o she_o interior_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_n for_o a_o time_n near_o her_o palace_n it_o be_v she_o who_o first_o make_v they_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ferara_n and_o who_o induce_v the_o duke_n hercules_n d'este_fw-fr to_o choose_v claude_n le_fw-fr jay_n for_o his_o confessor_n but_o of_o three_o other_o of_o ignatius_n companion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o virtue_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n xaverius_n have_v a_o great_a sickness_n at_o bologna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o deaths-door_n codurus_n and_o hozez_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n at_o milan_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o suspect_v they_o of_o ill_a design_n and_o some_o contrivance_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n but_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o one_o night_n in_o prison_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o employment_n again_o hozez_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o few_o day_n the_o disease_n take_v he_o after_o he_o have_v new_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n watch_n and_o pray_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ignatius_n who_o have_v the_o news_n bring_v he_o to_o monte-cassino_a of_o hozez_n sickness_n know_v it_o will_v be_v mortal_a heaven_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o expire_a the_o saint_n see_v his_o soul_n shine_v and_o glorious_a enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n bennet_n in_o that_o place_n have_v former_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n carry_v by_o angel_n into_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n gregory_n ignatius_n have_v the_o same_o vision_n more_o than_o once_o for_o be_v one_o day_n hear_v mass_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o confiteor_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o among_o the_o numerous_a troop_n of_o the_o bless_a his_o companion_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v more_o holy_a or_o more_o elevate_v in_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n as_o ignatius_n himself_o observe_v will_v have_v he_o so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o this_o vision_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o weep_v for_o many_o day_n together_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o illusion_n
our_o lady_n of_o montserrat_n out_o of_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o always_o conserve_v towards_o the_o miraculous_a image_n which_o be_v honour_v at_o the_o place_n of_o montserrat_n where_o he_o make_v his_o renunciation_n of_o secular_a warfare_n he_o preach_v very_o feel_o and_o his_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o lay_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a manner_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o relish_v they_o so_o that_o pious_a person_n and_o of_o good_a sense_n who_o use_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n naked_a and_o plain_a have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ignatius_n its_o full_a majesty_n and_o force_n faber_n xaverius_n laynez_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v also_o preach_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n from_o their_o first_o sermon_n there_o be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o little_a in_o use_n be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v since_o that_o time_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o all_o catholic_n country_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v catechism_n to_o the_o child_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o eaungelical_a ministry_n do_v not_o hinder_v ignatius_n from_o often_o treat_v with_o his_o companion_n concern_v the_o project_n of_o his_o institute_n institute_n for_o though_o he_o have_v the_o model_n of_o it_o within_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o their_o concurrence_n be_v employ_v all_o the_o day_n either_o in_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o public_a or_o in_o direct_v conscience_n in_o private_a they_o take_v the_o night_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consults_z they_o resolve_v in_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o ignatius_n that_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o they_o have_v make_v at_o venice_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o of_o perpetual_a obedience_n the_o more_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v elect_v a_o superior_a general_n who_o they_o must_v all_o obey_v as_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o superior_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v absolute_a at_o another_o meeting_n they_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v in_o their_o society_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n a_o express_a vow_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o go_v without_o any_o viaticum_fw-la and_o live_v upon_o alm_n if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a they_o have_v also_o other_o conference_n where_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o profess_v shall_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o particular_a nor_o in_o common_a but_o that_o in_o the_o university_n they_o may_v have_v college_n with_o revenue_n and_o rent_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o those_o who_o study_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v employ_v preacher_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o their_o labour_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o a_o happy_a success_n in_o their_o grand_a design_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a a_o tempest_n be_v raise_v which_o almost_o overturned_a all_o their_o hope_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o famous_a preacher_n by_o nation_n a_o piemontese_n and_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n a_o reform_a man_n in_o appearance_n but_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o a_o lutheran_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o holiness_n give_v he_o confidence_n from_o his_o pulpit_n to_o vent_v the_o error_n of_o that_o heresiarch_n the_o better_a to_o surprise_v the_o people_n he_o mighty_o lament_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o christian_a moral_n and_o thereupon_o he_o will_v insinuate_v some_o ambiguous_a proposition_n which_o he_o fail_v not_o seem_o too_o back_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o age_n ignatius_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o preach_a heresy_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o believe_v at_o first_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n have_v negligent_o slip_v from_o he_o without_o design_n however_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o order_v salmeron_n and_o laynez_n who_o have_v former_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o lutheranism_n to_o go_v at_o several_a time_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o teach_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o secret_a that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scandal_n and_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precaution_n which_o prudence_n and_o charity_n require_v but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n to_o affect_v moderation_n when_o it_o be_v undisturbed_a and_o let_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o any_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o the_o preacher_n who_o all_o rome_n follow_v as_o a_o oracle_n make_v haughty_a by_o his_o reputation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o irritated_a by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v he_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o truth_n he_o vent_v his_o rage_n against_o those_o who_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o bold_o maintain_v all_o those_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v ignatius_n see_v that_o a_o secret_a admonition_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o sweet_a remedy_n increase_v the_o disease_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n public_o to_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n confute_v his_o error_n by_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o goodwork_n the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o catholic_n article_n as_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o ten_o preacher_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a the_o friar_n become_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o man_n very_o dextrous_a and_o intrigue_a he_o want_v neither_o artifice_n to_o justify_v himself_o nor_o credit_n to_o be_v support_v his_o first_o address_n be_v to_o retort_v upon_o ignatius_n the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n rome_n say_v aloud_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o cunning_a heretic_n to_o impute_v error_n to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o by_o raise_v a_o dust_n they_o may_v undiscovered_a and_o with_o impunity_n vent_v worse_a themselves_o but_o the_o better_a to_o corroborate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o draw_v into_o his_o cabal_n three_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a outside_n very_o proper_a to_o authorise_v a_o calumny_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v mudarra_n another_o barrera_n and_o the_o three_o castilia_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o defame_v ignatius_n only_o as_o a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o they_o suborn_v michael_n navarr_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o depose_v something_o of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o navarr_n who_o at_o paris_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o xaverius_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v run_v about_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o he_o hate_v ignatius_n the_o more_o for_o that_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a this_o man_n then_o declare_v before_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o certain_a spanish_a priest_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n who_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n at_o alcala_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o venice_n he_o protest_v upon_o oath_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o aver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v
serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o deference_n to_o he_o they_o submit_v to_o a_o new_a election_n after_o four_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o penance_n he_o be_v choose_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o make_v a_o second_o endeavour_n to_o wave_v the_o employment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o confessor_n and_o if_o he_o who_o know_v all_o his_o bad_a inclination_n shall_v command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v he_o will_v then_o blind_o obey_v the_o father_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppose_v it_o any_o long_a to_o balance_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o at_o last_o his_o authority_n carry_v it_o and_o he_o go_v to_o find_v out_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n call_v father_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o ordinary_o have_v use_v to_o confess_v and_o only_o leave_v he_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v confirm_v the_o institute_n after_o expose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o three_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n father_n theodosius_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resist_v his_o election_n and_o command_v he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o general_n father_n ignatius_n do_v then_o yield_v profession_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n upon_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o at_o which_o time_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o make_v their_o solemn_a profession_n the_o same_o week_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 22th_o of_o april_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o all_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a station_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n father_n ignatius_n say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n before_o he_o take_v the_o communion_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o hold_v in_o one_o hand_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o vow_n in_o write_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o then_o take_v the_o communion_n after_o which_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o hold_v five_o host_n upon_o the_o patten_n he_o receive_v their_o profession_n and_o then_o communicate_v they_o they_o all_o engage_v as_o he_o do_v to_o observe_v perpetual_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o promise_v moreover_o a_o special_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o mission_n set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a bull_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o teach_v child_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o profession_n of_o father_n ignatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n immediate_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v they_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o general_n and_o chief_a the_o mass_n be_v do_v they_o go_v altogether_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v lay_v and_o there_o embrace_v their_o common_a father_n they_o humble_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n the_o general_n begin_v his_o office_n with_o catechise_v fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr strata_n which_o peter_n codacius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o powerful_a in_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o yet_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n this_o be_v he_o who_o charm_v with_o their_o holy_a life_n quit_v great_a benefice_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o retirement_n range_v himself_o among_o they_o with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o of_o take_v care_n of_o their_o temporal_n and_o of_o procure_v they_o alms._n though_o the_o new_a superior_n make_v his_o christian_a instruction_n principal_o for_o child_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o even_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o quality_n divine_n and_o canonist_n he_o explicate_v in_o italian_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a way_n accommodate_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o explication_n he_o mingle_v some_o lively_a touch_n and_o incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o his_o language_n be_v a_o little_a barbarous_a he_o make_v such_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o after_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o go_v away_o in_o silence_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o compunction_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o so_o excessive_a that_o when_o after_o the_o catechism_n they_o will_v go_v to_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o sigh_v and_o weep_v he_o continue_v this_o exercise_n forty_o day_n together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o example_n that_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n make_v forty_o day_n of_o catechism_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n but_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o essential_a then_o to_o regulate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o new_o bear_v society_n before_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o exact_a form_n he_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o present_a some_o general_a regulation_n i._o that_o as_o much_o society_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o own_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o superior_n to_o execute_v their_o order_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o obedience_n be_v a_o guide_n which_o never_o mislead_v a_o oracle_n which_o never_o deceive_v that_o they_o shall_v discover_v to_o their_o superior_a the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o mistrust_v self-love_n by_o so_o much_o more_o blind_a by_o how_o much_o it_o think_v itself_o clear-sighted_a iii_o that_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o circumspection_n of_o those_o who_o succour_n man_n that_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o love_v all_o as_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v his_o brother_n as_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o dispute_v in_o word_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o heat_n which_o often_o cool_v charity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o and_o when_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n shall_v rule_v their_o dispute_n and_o not_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o get_v the_o better_a iv._o that_o silence_n be_v exact_o keep_v among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o break_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a way_n that_o what_o great_a thing_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o work_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o of_o themselves_o nor_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a action_n for_o the_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o by_o its_o self_n but_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n from_o the_o arm_n which_o govern_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v reckon_v wit_n eloquence_n learning_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v themselves_o better_a reward_v and_o pay_v for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o nighbour_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v affront_n and_o outrage_n the_o only_a recompense_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n v._o that_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o public_a fault_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o dishonour_v they_o far_o from_o lose_v courage_n they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n by_o
other_o for_o girl_n and_o these_o two_o establishment_n which_o he_o regulate_v himself_o have_v ever_o since_o subsist_v last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o town_n of_o some_o enormous_a vice_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n have_v introduce_v and_o which_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n countenance_n all_o these_o action_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o so_o take_v he_o up_o order_n but_o that_o even_o than_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o model_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n he_o employ_v many_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o it_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n his_o method_n be_v this_o first_o he_o examine_v every_o article_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n these_o reason_n be_v neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o light_n in_o substance_n for_o upon_o one_o only_a point_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o important_a there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n eight_o reason_n for_o one_o side_n and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o weight_n and_o capable_a of_o hold_v the_o understanding_n in_o suspense_n after_o this_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o private_a interest_n he_o exact_o weigh_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o strong_a after_o have_v do_v all_o that_o prudence_n require_v he_o consult_v god_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o infant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o write_v down_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o view_v it_o therefore_o all_o over_o again_o by_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a verity_n he_o supplicate_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o make_v he_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n though_o sometime_o he_o find_v his_o judgement_n so_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n as_o seem_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o continue_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o know_v what_o be_v best_a insomuch_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o last_o resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o after_o ten_o day_n of_o communication_n with_o god_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o article_n and_o meditate_a farther_z upon_o it_o thirty_o day_n together_o all_o this_o while_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o profess_v house_n shall_v have_v revenue_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o constitution_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v he_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n he_o do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n st._n leo_n who_o before_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n flavian_n the_o dogmatical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o forty_o day_n fast_v all_o that_o time_n and_o incessant_o pray_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o correct_v it_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n the_o interior_a answer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o father_n ignatius_n give_v he_o at_o least_o a_o entire_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a quiet_a in_o his_o understanding_n concern_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v make_v wherefore_o have_v one_o day_n ask_v father_n laynez_n if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o founder_n of_o order_n the_o form_n of_o their_o institute_n and_o father_n laynez_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o he_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n reply_v the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n his_o own_o experience_n that_o make_v he_o judge_v so_o he_o begin_v the_o platform_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v jesus_n with_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o his_o order_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o save_v and_o cultivate_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o might_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o society_n and_o shall_v equal_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n then_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o render_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o save_v soul_n end_n than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o ourselves_o have_v establish_v the_o end_n he_o think_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o two_o different_a form_n of_o life_n the_o one_o of_o which_o by_o the_o model_n of_o martha_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o of_o magdalen_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n he_o easy_o discern_v that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o two_o state_n take_v in_o several_a and_o in_o the_o whole_a extent_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o design_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o even_o to_o mingle_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v one_o the_o other_o for_o in_o conclusion_n as_o little_a resemblance_n as_o there_o be_v between_o martha_n and_o magdalen_n they_o be_v still_o sister_n and_o not_o enemy_n he_o take_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n mental_a prayer_n the_o examan_n of_o conscience_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o frequentation_n of_o sacrament_n spiritual_a retirement_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o active_a life_n all_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o save_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n our_o neighbour_n soul_n preach_v catechise_n mission_n as_o well_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o among_o the_o infidel_n maintain_v controversy_n against_o heretic_n entertainment_n of_o devotion_n with_o secular_a person_n visit_v prison_n and_o hospital_n the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n but_o this_o last_o he_o most_o particular_o regard_v for_o in_o that_o general_a corruption_n which_o then_o reign_v he_o think_v he_o can_v no_o better_o way_n reform_v the_o world_n then_o by_o infuse_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n into_o child_n before_o they_o have_v contract_v evil_a habit_n he_o hope_v that_o thou_o young_a plant_n grow_v up_o with_o christian_a impression_n will_v make_v innocence_n flourish_v again_o in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o first_o seed_n of_o piety_n will_v continue_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v for_o a_o time_n by_o those_o passion_n which_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n do_v common_o engender_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o be_v inform_v how_o the_o new_a heresiarch_n take_v the_o way_n of_o pervert_v child_n and_o how_o one_o of_o their_o false_a doctor_n of_o geneva_n teach_v they_o song_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v employ_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o maintain_v religion_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a concourse_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o society_n if_o only_a piety_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v there_o be_v teach_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o university_n be_v daily_o infect_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o heresy_n he_o conceive_v that_o to_o draw_v scholar_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v public_a school_n where_o all_o science_n proper_a for_o religious_a man_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v teach_v gratis_o indeed_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o
the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n the_o child_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n the_o first_o father_n be_v so_o full_a of_o other_o employment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v school_n and_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n at_o first_o to_o do_v it_o the_o general_n will_v have_v they_o finish_v their_o own_o study_n in_o philosophy_n divinity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o teach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o first_o college_n of_o the_o society_n be_v only_o for_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n it_o be_v to_o facilitate_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n habit._n so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o apostolical_a call_v that_o father_n ignatius_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o common_a conversible_a life_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o order_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o congregation_n of_o priest_n or_o regular_a clericks_n he_o appoint_v no_o other_o habit_n for_o his_o religious_a than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n nor_o do_v he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o uniformity_n of_o habit_n as_o be_v use_v in_o other_o regular_a society_n he_o only_o order_v in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_a according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o country_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o religious_a poverty_n the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o convert_v all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v he_o judge_v that_o the_o society_n have_v to_o treat_v often_o with_o heretic_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v the_o holy_a habit_n of_o other_o order_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o that_o be_v remarkable_a and_o singular_a that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n every_o where_o he_o regulate_v the_o lodging_n obligation_n diet_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o poverty_n this_o principle_n of_o a_o communicative_a life_n determine_v he_o also_o not_o to_o command_v in_o his_o rule_n any_o austerity_n by_o obligation_n he_o well_o know_v that_o religious_a society_n be_v compose_v of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o age_n that_o when_o austerity_n be_v of_o obligation_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o dispensation_n in_o favour_n of_o person_n infirm_a or_o age_a and_o that_o dispensation_n how_o legitimate_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v almost_o always_o troublesome_a consequence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o maceration_n of_o the_o body_n establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o institute_n will_v be_v great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o function_n and_o business_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o not_o prescribe_v any_o set_a measure_n of_o pennance_n for_o all_o in_o his_o society_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exclude_v all_o austerity_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o mortify_v his_o body_n as_o much_o as_o his_o health_n and_o his_o employment_n will_v permit_v but_o lest_o self-love_n shall_v hold_v back_o or_o fervour_n shall_v too_o much_o drive_v on_o he_o appoint_v that_o superior_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o consider_v on_o one_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o institute_n to_o which_o all_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o constitution_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o a_o relaxation_n hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o excess_n ruinous_a to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o his_o devotion_n to_o hear_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v quire_n and_o his_o veneration_n for_o those_o religious_a person_n who_o sing_v they_o night_n and_o day_n yet_o the_o injunction_n of_o keep_v quire_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o order_n upon_o consideration_n that_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o institute_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o pious_a exercise_n which_o however_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o religious_a profession_n for_o the_o military_a order_n and_o those_o which_o be_v employ_v upon_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v no_o choir_n even_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n itself_o have_v none_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a order_n master_n of_o divinity_n preacher_n and_o missioner_n be_v therein_o dispense_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v deacon_n that_o be_v preacher_n to_o sing_v and_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o raise_v man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sing_v and_o music_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o confirm_v st._n ignatius_n in_o this_o resolution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o reserve_v himself_o whole_o for_o evangelical_n function_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o laudable_a action_n to_o baptise_v but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o to_o confer_v baptism_n whereas_o the_o divers_a employment_n of_o a_o society_n society_n devote_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n will_v require_v excellent_a workman_n the_o founder_n do_v forecast_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o ordain_v that_o good_a choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o he_o set_v down_o himself_o the_o principal_a quality_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o other_o a_o good_a nature_n a_o good_a wit_n a_o vigorous_a constitution_n a_o body_n well_o make_v and_o a_o fair_a carriage_n as_o for_o nobility_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o fortune_n he_o reckon_v they_o as_o nothing_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o talent_n requisite_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n to_o speak_v to_o great_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exclude_v those_o who_o have_v be_v bear_v christian_n shall_v have_v abjure_v their_o faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o hold_v public_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o who_o he_o add_v infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o enormous_a crime_n all_o person_n subject_a to_o lunacy_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n last_o all_o those_o who_o have_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n or_o of_o any_o religious_a order_n though_o but_o for_o a_o day_n and_o all_o those_o exclusion_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o st._n ignatius_n require_v for_o his_o institute_n principle_n of_o religion_n well_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o untainted_a reputation_n a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o will_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a course_n which_o once_o it_o have_v embrace_v beside_o these_o impediment_n which_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n there_o be_v other_o of_o less_o consequence_n which_o the_o superior_n themselves_o according_a to_o discretion_n may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o be_v for_o example_n under_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o above_o fifty_o have_v violent_a passion_n bad_a habit_n indiscreet_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o the_o founder_n require_v and_o direct_v a_o very_a exact_a scrutiny_n even_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a son_n what_o their_o family_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o engagement_n upon_o they_o either_o by_o holy_a order_n or_o by_o promise_n of_o marriage_n or_o by_o vow_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v that_o their_o inward_a disposition_n shall_v be_v narrow_o look_v into_o and_o chief_o that_o their_o vocation_n shall_v be_v well_o examine_v whether_o since_o their_o be_v call_v they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n or_o suffer_v their_o holy_a desire_n to_o grow_v cold_a whether_o any_o of_o the_o society_n have_v not_o allure_v they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o good_a intention_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o reasonable_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o re-conside_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n by_o the_o only_a
new_a to_o reform_v the_o inward_a man_n when_o their_o study_n be_v end_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v a_o three_o year_n of_o noviceship_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o the_o least_o attention_n to_o human_a learning_n whereas_o this_o second_o noviceship_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n the_o saint_n will_v have_v they_o exercise_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v improve_v they_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o only_o mind_v prayer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o may_v render_v they_o more_o devout_a and_o not_o more_o learned_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o perform_v their_o mission_n in_o town_n and_o village_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o general_n of_o the_o new_a society_n intend_v to_o form_v apostolical_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o science_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o his_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v such_o accomplish_a workman_n but_o nature_n which_o tend_v to_o perfection_n in_o all_o its_o work_n do_v not_o always_o arrive_v to_o it_o he_o discern_v that_o of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v admit_v some_o there_o will_v be_v who_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a talent_n or_o of_o quality_n acquire_v will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o institute_n require_v he_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n comprehend_v that_o the_o production_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a cease_v not_o however_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o a_o indifferent_a talon_n well_o manage_v may_v serve_v to_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o workman_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v may_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o great_a master_n to_o this_o end_n society_n he_o constitute_v two_o different_a degree_n in_o his_o order_n one_o of_o the_o profess_a and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritual_a coadjutor_n the_o profess_v make_v public_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v thereunto_o one_o of_o special_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o mission_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n the_o coadjutor_n also_o make_v in_o public_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o they_o make_v not_o the_o four_o concern_v mission_n it_o follow_v from_o this_o constitution_n of_o several_a degree_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n in_o the_o society_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o lay_v brother_n who_o be_v call_v temporal_a coadjutor_n the_o first_o be_v of_o scholar_n approve_v so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n during_o their_o study_n the_o second_o be_v of_o spiritual_a coadjutor_n and_o the_o three_o of_o father_n profess_v both_o which_o last_o be_v come_v to_o their_o station_n whereas_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a situation_n st._n ignatius_n judge_v that_o the_o society_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o try_v their_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o under_o condition_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v so_o long_o remain_v at_o liberty_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o he_o judge_v that_o for_o their_o particular_a good_a and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o ought_v on_o their_o part_n to_o be_v absolute_o engage_v to_o the_o society_n by_o promise_v to_o live_v and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o tie_v themselves_o in_o a_o vow_n express_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v suitable_a for_o they_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o obedience_n the_o founder_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o society_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a man_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n of_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o evangelical_n council_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o but_o in_o ordain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v simple_a vow_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o society_n under_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o scholar_n themselves_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n though_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o independent_o of_o their_o superior_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n receive_v in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o flanders_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n except_o in_o france_n where_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v what_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v grant_v in_o approve_v the_o institute_n as_o for_o the_o father_n profess_v who_o make_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n the_o saint_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o order_n that_o the_o profess_a house_n shall_v have_v no_o revenue_n though_o noviciate_n and_o college_n ought_v to_o have_v they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o novice_n and_o scholar_n to_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o serve_v it_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o the_o care_n of_o a_o livelihood_n may_v bring_v to_o their_o devotion_n and_o study_n on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o poverty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a order_n be_v almost_o fall_v to_o ruin_n for_o not_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o profess_a shall_v make_v a_o particular_a vow_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o society_n in_o relation_n to_o poverty_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o strict_a than_o before_o after_o have_v make_v so_o many_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n absolute_a he_o make_v other_o relate_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o absolute_a according_a to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v agree_v upon_o before_o the_o society_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o many_o reason_n determine_v he_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o charge_n be_v once_o fill_v and_o not_o to_o be_v vacant_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o temptation_n in_o any_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v less_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n then_o to_o find_v many_o that_o a_o general_n who_o be_v only_o temporary_a can_v undertake_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o great_a erterprise_n require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o have_v they_o well_o execute_v last_o that_o perpetuity_n draw_v reverence_n and_o submission_n from_o inferior_n by_o give_v the_o superior_a a_o character_n indelible_a as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o he_o leave_v he_o the_o power_n of_o make_v provincial_n superior_n of_o profess_a house_n and_o rector_n of_o college_n and_o noviciate_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o free_v the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o those_o commotion_n which_o almost_o always_o precede_v and_o accompany_v capitular_a election_n and_o so_o to_o contrive_v it_o that_o this_o first_o superior_a be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n may_v govern_v without_o passion_n and_o without_o any_o other_o interest_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o general_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o person_n who_o he_o never_o see_v beside_o that_o the_o subordinate_a superior_n give_v he_o a_o account_n in_o general_a every_o year_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n they_o also_o send_v he_o from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n catalogue_n of_o every_o province_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o their_o ability_n their_o natural_a talent_n their_o advancement_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n and_o lest_o such_o faithful_a memory_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n
go_v thither_o against_o his_o will_n but_o understanding_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o a_o man_n who_o principle_n of_o conscience_n have_v render_v inflexible_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o command_n upon_o father_n le_fw-fr jay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trieste_n and_o he_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o follow_v the_o business_n with_o all_o vigour_n at_o rome_n father_n ignatius_n jay_n who_o have_v be_v alarm_v when_o he_o first_o hear_v the_o nomination_n of_o le_fw-fr jay_n be_v much_o more_o so_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v approve_v it_o whereas_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o his_o society_n shall_v be_v extempt_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n he_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o ferdinand_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o he_o take_v a_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o it_o be_v to_o write_v to_o ferdinand_n himself_o have_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o business_n to_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o entermise_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n who_o conscience_n he_o govern_v after_o the_o death_n of_o father_n codurus_n he_o write_v in_o these_o term_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o majesty_n zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o affection_n you_o be_v please_v to_o have_v for_o our_o society_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o both_o and_o we_o humble_o pray_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o furnish_v you_o with_o mean_n happy_o to_o accomplish_v what_o your_o piety_n undertake_v but_o in_o render_v you_o our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n you_o vouchsafe_v to_o heap_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v you_o can_v oblige_v we_o more_o then_o by_o assist_v we_o to_o march_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o our_o institute_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o alter_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o those_o who_o form_v this_o society_n make_v it_o their_o principal_a end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o true_a spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o be_v confine_v to_o employment_n or_o place_n religius_n society_n no_o long_o can_v subsist_v than_o they_o preserve_v their_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o how_o can_v our_o body_n be_v keep_v alive_a we_o be_v but_o nine_o profess_a of_o which_o four_a or_o five_o have_v already_o refuse_v prelature_n if_o one_o of_o we_o now_o shall_v accept_v a_o bishopric_n will_v not_o the_o rest_n believe_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o separate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o community_n this_o little_a order_n since_o its_o birth_n have_v make_v no_o small_a progress_n by_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o poverty_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v we_o clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n will_v they_o not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o change_n of_o our_o maxim_n and_o of_o our_o conduct_n and_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v impression_n of_o we_o which_o may_v render_v we_o useless_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v we_o offer_v our_o reason_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o implore_v your_o goodness_n and_o your_o wisdom_n we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o your_o royal_a protection_n we_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o little_a new_a bear_v society_n may_v it_o please_v the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n long_o to_o preserve_v your_o sacred_a person_n and_o to_o pour_v on_o you_o all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v ferdinand_n lay_v down_o his_o thought_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr jay_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trieste_n and_o he_o charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n seem_v favourable_a to_o father_n ignatius_n full_o to_o instruct_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o subject_a one_o day_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o dignity_n that_o this_o small_a society_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o person_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v weak_a and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v if_o their_o able_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o the_o promotion_n of_o one_o may_v cause_v great_a disorder_n by_o stir_v up_o ambition_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o religious_a person_n have_v once_o pretension_n of_o greatness_n they_o grow_v more_o worldly_a than_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o society_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o zeal_n will_v easy_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o laborious_a employment_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o will_v make_v their_o motive_n less_o pure_a and_o their_o intention_n less_o direct_a that_o jealousy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o insinuate_v itself_o among_o several_a competitor_n and_o that_o if_o all_o do_v not_o aspire_v to_o honour_n there_o will_v at_o least_o be_v but_o little_a union_n among_o those_o who_o act_v not_o by_o the_o same_o design_n and_o principle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o profess_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o regard_n of_o mission_n and_o have_v more_o access_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o seek_v and_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v preferment_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v less_o free_a and_o courageous_a in_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o there_o be_v something_o for_o they_o to_o hope_v here_o below_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v perhaps_o make_v less_o use_n of_o they_o if_o their_o service_n look_v for_o recompense_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v herein_o to_o disapprove_v the_o accept_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o to_o condemn_v those_o religious_a who_o be_v thereunto_o raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christianity_n and_o who_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o society_n and_o other_o order_n that_o these_o by_o their_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v acquire_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weighty_a charge_n but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o too_o weak_a for_o they_o holy_a father_n he_o say_v recall_v his_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o war_n i_o consider_v all_o other_o order_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o so_o many_o squadron_n of_o cuirassier_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o post_n assign_v they_o who_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o face_n the_o enemy_n always_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o fight_v but_o for_o we_o he_o continue_v we_o be_v as_o so_o many_o light_a horseman_n who_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n of_o alarm_n and_o surpize_n to_o attack_v or_o make_v a_o stand_v according_a to_o different_a conjuncture_n to_o go_v every_o where_o and_o to_o skirmish_v on_o all_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o missioner_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o must_v not_o only_o go_v from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o must_v fly_v from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v any_o where_o with_o these_o reason_n the_o pope_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o refusal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n will_v not_o be_v less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o society_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o business_n of_o trieste_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o general_n of_o oblige_v the_o profess_a by_o vow_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o prelature_n and_o to_o refuse_v they_o when_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v take_v that_o resolution_n before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o
dame_n isabel_n rosella_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n in_o jesus_n christ_n true_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v your_o good_a desire_n and_o to_o procure_v your_o spiritual_a advancement_n in_o keep_v you_o still_o under_o my_o direction_n as_o you_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o continual_a indisposition_n to_o which_o i_o be_o subject_a and_o all_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v no_o long_o permit_v i_o so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o our_o little_a society_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o particular_a conduct_n of_o any_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v full_o declare_v to_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o that_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n i_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o spiritual_a child_n but_o only_o as_o my_o very_a good_a mother_n as_o you_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o great_a service_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a goodness_n i_o resign_v you_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o take_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o your_o rule_n you_o may_v find_v repose_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o october_n 1549._o this_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o where_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v dispose_v the_o lady_n to_o receive_v with_o submission_n what_o the_o pope_n determine_v upon_o the_o matter_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v well_o consider_v that_o missioner_n design_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o particular_a engagement_n cause_v his_o apostolical_a letter_n to_o be_v expedit_v by_o which_o he_o exempt_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n who_o either_o in_o community_n or_o live_v single_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o society_n the_o general_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o letter_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v so_o essential_a a_o regulation_n he_o obtain_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o charge_v itself_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o religious_a woman_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v obtain_v bull_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o please_v unless_o such_o bull_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o ignatius_n in_o his_o constitution_n forbid_v his_o order_n to_o govern_v religious_a or_o other_o person_n with_o that_o authority_n which_o confessor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n have_v but_o he_o moderate_v this_o prohibition_n by_o give_v leave_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a advancement_n and_o sometime_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o nothing_o more_o show_v how_o his_o judgement_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o government_n and_o direction_n ferara_n of_o which_o we_o last_o speak_v as_o do_v his_o proceed_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o with_o hercules_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr duke_n of_o ferara_n a_o declare_a protector_n and_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o society_n this_o prince_n have_v build_v the_o college_n of_o ferara_n desire_v that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o woman_n of_o which_o the_o princess_n his_o mother_n have_v be_v the_o foundress_n but_o father_n ignatius_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n he_o send_v his_o command_n to_o the_o father_n of_o valladolid_n to_o give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o several_a considerable_a person_n of_o the_o town_n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o hinder_v hercules_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o have_v a_o jesuit_n near_o his_o person_n guidoni_n the_o holy_a archdeacon_n of_o modena_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v his_o thought_n very_o much_o approve_v the_o design_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v father_n le_fw-fr jay_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trieste_n have_v render_v he_o famous_a and_o he_o be_v beside_o know_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v see_v he_o some_o year_n before_o at_o ferara_n and_o have_v then_o confidence_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferara_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o the_o new_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o duke_n make_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o general_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o father_n le_fw-fr jay_n he_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o difficulty_n because_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n raise_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o peter_n lewis_n farnesius_n cause_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n have_v make_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o bologna_n le_fw-fr jay_n before_o he_o part_v for_o ferara_n consult_v father_n ignatius_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deportment_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a benefactor_n of_o the_o society_n he_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o charitable_a action_n abroad_o without_o the_o participation_n and_o goodliking_a of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o he_o both_o superior_a and_o general_n the_o duke_n of_o ferara_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr jay_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n have_v do_v before_o under_o that_o of_o father_n faber_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n every_o where_o use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o retirement_n grow_v very_o common_a among_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v themselves_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o society_n under_o laynez_n le_fw-fr jay_n and_o salmeron_n true_a it_o be_v see_n that_o don_n john_n martinez_n siliceo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n will_v have_v abolish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o spain_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n of_o exercise_n contain_v dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o doctor_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o edify_v the_o holy_a see_v approve_v it_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n at_o the_o request_n of_o don_n francis_n de_fw-fr borgia_n duke_n of_o gandia_n the_o bull_n deserve_v to_o be_v recite_v and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v it_o paulus_n papa_n tertius_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o their_o spiritual_a advancement_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o entreaty_n who_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o piety_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o dear_a son_n francis_n de_fw-fr borgia_n duke_n of_o gandia_n have_v late_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o ignatius_n of_o loyola_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o we_o establish_v in_o our_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v write_v certain_a instruction_n or_o spiritual_a exercise_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o a_o method_n and_o form_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o have_v moreover_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v not_o only_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o
apologetic_a manifesto_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a order_n and_o his_o write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumny_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr borgia_n life_n on_o his_o part_n high_o favour_v and_o protect_v the_o child_n of_o ignatius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o affection_n for_o they_o he_o place_v great_a confidence_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n call_v john_n texeda_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o barcelona_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o gandia_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o austere_a life_n and_o of_o high_a contemplation_n whole_o give_v to_o solitude_n and_o he_o live_v at_o court_n as_o the_o ancient_a anchorite_n do_v in_o the_o desert_n father_n andrew_n oviedo_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o gandia_n who_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v introduce_v to_o he_o by_o the_o duke_n enter_v by_o degree_n into_o his_o sentiment_n and_o become_v so_o enamour_a with_o solitude_n that_o withdraw_a himself_o sometime_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o will_v abscond_v in_o some_o wilderness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a forest_n to_o attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o interior_a life_n this_o new_a spirit_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o his_o general_n to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o college_n and_o to_o pass_v five_o or_o six_o year_n in_o a_o hermitage_n his_o motive_n be_v that_o he_o may_v arrive_v to_o evangelical_n perfection_n by_o fly_v from_o so_o many_o dangerous_a occasion_n which_o be_v inevitable_a in_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n father_n ignatius_n again_o by_o his_o great_a talon_n in_o discern_a spirit_n and_o by_o his_o long_a experience_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n easy_o find_v out_o that_o this_o new_a project_n of_o oviedo_n be_v a_o illusion_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o show_v he_o that_o when_o god_n have_v once_o set_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o straight_a and_o the_o sure_a that_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v its_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o the_o apostolical_a life_n that_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o renounce_v the_o employment_n of_o charity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o small_a fault_n which_o human_a frailty_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o be_v more_o generous_a nothing_o more_o divine_a then_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o repose_n and_o all_o our_o concern_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o much_o enamour_a as_o oviedo_n be_v with_o his_o second_o vocation_n he_o quite_o lose_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o father_n ignatius_n don_n francis_n de_fw-fr borgia_n to_o who_o oviedo_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n of_o retirement_n profit_v no_o less_o than_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o duke_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n at_o granada_n to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a state_n society_n if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o outlive_v his_o duchess_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o religious_a order_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v approve_v the_o book_n of_o exercise_n that_o he_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o society_n against_o his_o natural_a inclination_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o solitude_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o father_n ignatius_n and_o he_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o vocation_n be_v a_o true_a one_o for_o when_o peter_n faber_n die_v at_o rome_n god_n do_v then_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o a_o grandee_n of_o spain_n shall_v supply_v his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o grandee_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n wherefore_o the_o father_n approve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o resolution_n which_o you_o have_v take_v and_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o inspire_v you_o with_o fill_v i_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n may_v the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o render_v he_o eternal_a thanks_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o condign_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o transcendent_a blessing_n which_o his_o divine_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o small_a society_n in_o call_v you_o to_o it_o i_o hope_v his_o providence_n design_n hereby_o considerable_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a advancement_n not_o only_o to_o yourself_o but_o to_o a_o infinity_n of_o person_n who_o will_v profit_v by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v excite_v by_o your_o fervour_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o serve_v the_o divine_a father_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o brother_n and_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o workman_n for_o his_o new_a vineyard_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n wherefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n you_o shall_v always_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o generosity_n as_o you_o do_v only_o and_o perfect_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o what_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o public_a reception_n after_o have_v serious_o recommend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n both_o in_o my_o own_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o beside_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o all_o your_o obligation_n this_o change_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v leisurely_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o you_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v your_o affair_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o without_o disclose_v yourself_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n you_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n find_v yourself_o free_a and_o disengage_v from_o all_o that_o may_v retard_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v myself_o in_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o since_o your_o daughter_n be_v at_o a_o age_n of_o be_v marry_v you_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o also_o dispose_v of_o the_o marquis_n your_o son_n if_o a_o convenient_a match_n be_v offer_v for_o your_o other_o son_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o the_o dukedom_n will_v fall_v you_o must_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o to_o go_v through_o their_o study_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a university_n and_o to_o subsist_v honourable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v the_o emperor_n will_v bestow_v his_o favour_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o your_o service_n and_o to_o that_o good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v towards_o you_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v also_o convenient_a for_o you_o to_o dispatch_v those_o building_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o business_n of_o your_o family_n full_o end_v before_o you_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n your_o change_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o you_o be_v already_o well_o ground_v in_o learning_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o apply_v yourself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o science_n will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o you_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o you_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o your_o university_n of_o gandia_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o news_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v without_o any_o noise_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a until_o time_n and_o your_o occasion_n shall_v with_o god_n permission_n give_v you_o a_o entire_a liberty_n other_o matter_n we_o may_v settle_v and_o determine_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o occurrence_n wherefore_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o regular_a correspondency_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o
at_o present_a be_v please_v to_o answer_v i_o at_o your_o first_o leisure_n and_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n more_o and_o more_o to_o strengthen_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o don_n francisco_n be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o father_n ignatius_n yet_o still_o he_o find_v a_o bias_n in_o himsel_n which_o make_v his_o affection_n lean_a towards_o solitude_n such_o resistance_n do_v grace_n find_v even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a soul_n when_o it_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o natural_a temper_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v to_o ovideo_n to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v he_o in_o his_o vocation_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o duke_n that_o a_o holy_a impatience_n take_v he_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n before_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n so_o press_o that_o father_n ignatius_n have_v obtain_v leave_v for_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o make_v his_o vow_n of_o profession_n without_o leave_v the_o world_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n therefore_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o few_o person_n retain_v still_o his_o outward_a grandeur_n and_o the_o power_n of_o possess_v his_o estate_n for_o three_o year_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o our_o best_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a move_a and_o elegant_a style_n father_n ignatius_n other_o who_o from_o that_o time_n call_v don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr borgia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n francis_n and_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o child_n begin_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n upon_o he_o the_o duke_n who_o live_v like_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n think_v himself_o oblige_v after_o his_o profession_n to_o redouble_v his_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o penance_n but_o his_o fervour_n lead_v he_o into_o excess_n which_o be_v neither_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n father_n ignatius_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o transport_v of_o his_o devotion_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o as_o be_v destine_v by_o heaven_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o oppose_v heresy_n must_v not_o always_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o altar_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o must_v leave_v prayer_n for_o study_n the_o father_n also_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o a_o person_n like_o he_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o a_o tender_a complexion_n aught_o to_o moderate_v his_o fast_n and_o in_o a_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o nourish_v himself_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o health_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o express_a term_n and_o you_o must_v equal_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o duke_n do_v every_o day_n discipline_n himself_o to_o blood_n in_o manner_n of_o the_o flagellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o forbid_v he_o these_o extremity_n which_o may_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o father_n ignatius_n to_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o child_n and_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o simon_n rodriguez_n who_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n don_n john_n rodriguez_n who_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o foreign_a mission_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o remove_v himself_o from_o court._n he_o will_v fain_o have_v accompany_v the_o missioner_n who_o part_v from_o portugal_n into_o aethiopia_n afterward_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o brasile_n he_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o embarking_a for_o the_o indies_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v satisfy_v his_o zeal_n if_o the_o general_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o post_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v virtual_o the_o save_v a_o great_a many_o people_n and_o that_o the_o court_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a merit_n to_o we_o then_o either_o aethiopia_n or_o brasile_v when_o we_o stay_v there_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n the_o casa_n professa_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n recompense_v by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o constant_o bestow_v great_a alm_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o that_o of_o father_n codacius_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o temporal_n however_o the_o general_n cease_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o novice_n who_o present_v themselves_o and_o god_n seem_v to_o recompense_v his_o reliance_n on_o he_o with_o miraculous_a assistance_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o good_a supply_n of_o money_n brother_n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croce_n who_o manage_v their_o household_n provision_n come_v one_o evening_n from_o st._n john_n lateran_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o colizeum_n meet_v a_o man_n who_o without_o say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o crown_n in_o gold_n another_o time_n the_o same_o brother_n go_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o purse_n full_a of_o piece_n of_o gold_n new_o coin_v it_o not_o be_v quite_o day_n so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o purse_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n believe_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o some_o body_n have_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o they_o but_o at_o last_o they_o find_v that_o the_o gold_n be_v very_o good_a near_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n father_n polancus_n secretary_n of_o the_o society_n look_v for_o some_o paper_n in_o a_o open_a chest_n find_v there_o a_o quantity_n of_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v new_o stamp_v all_o these_o miraculous_a recruit_n as_o they_o very_o much_o confirm_v father_n ignatius_n in_o his_o reliance_n upon_o providence_n so_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v in_o he_o his_o prudential_a care_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o body_n the_o household_n affair_n he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o father_n pontius_n gogordan_n a_o very_a able_a man_n but_o without_o leave_v the_o conduct_n whole_o to_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o will_v supervize_n both_o to_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n in_o that_o office_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o father_n codacius_n for_o procure_v a_o subsistence_n to_o the_o house_n in_o difficult_a time_n and_o for_o have_v spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o society_n and_o order_v a_o marble_n stone_n to_o be_v lay_v over_o his_o grave_n with_o a_o honourable_a inscription_n the_o concern_v society_n which_o father_n ignatius_n have_v for_o the_o livelihood_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v not_o distract_v he_o in_o his_o care_n of_o promote_a study_n and_o of_o make_v science_n to_o flourish_v in_o his_o order_n he_o oblige_v the_o professor_n of_o messina_n and_o palermo_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_v every_o week_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o far_a end_n of_o spain_n the_o thesis_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n together_o with_o the_o composition_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o young_a regent_n and_o he_o express_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v he_o just_a as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n without_o be_v touch_v over_o or_o look_v upon_o by_o any_o body_n else_o nor_o do_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o government_n hinder_v he_o from_o read_v they_o and_o have_v they_o examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o best_a judge_a person_n above_o all_o he_o solicitous_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o progress_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o
himself_n who_o manar_n have_v preacquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o michael_n leave_v a_o paper_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v they_o at_o leisure_n but_o instead_o of_o examine_v they_o they_o carry_v the_o paper_n to_o father_n ignatius_n whereupon_o the_o father_n doubt_v no_o long_o neither_o of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o michael_n inform_v the_o grand_a inquisitor_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n expel_v the_o impostor_n the_o inquisitor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o month_n in_o close_a prison_n which_o oblige_v he_o though_o unwilling_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n this_o artifice_n not_o have_v succeed_v with_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o which_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o father_n at_o rome_n two_o great_a chest_n of_o book_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o poison_v youth_n oliver_n manar_n who_o open_v the_o chest_n find_v that_o those_o at_o the_o top_n be_v catholic_n book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n heretical_a he_o present_o advertise_v father_n ignatius_n of_o it_o the_o father_n at_o the_o very_a first_o divine_v whence_o such_o a_o alm_n shall_v come_v and_o order_v that_o all_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v infect_v the_o house_n nor_o can_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n otherwise_o do_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o not_o permit_v that_o any_o of_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o society_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o read_v a_o good_a book_n write_v by_o a_o bad_a man_n after_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o book_n we_o grow_v insensible_o affect_v to_o the_o author_n even_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o such_o a_o author_n write_v be_v reasonable_a this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o erasmus_n and_o to_o such_o like_a author_n a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o religious_a person_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o not_o to_o read_v any_o book_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o orthodox_n pen_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o impious_a according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n which_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v by_o degree_n all_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o father_n ignatius_n have_v yet_o more_o troublesome_a rencounter_n society_n even_o with_o catholic_n and_o with_o a_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n new_o declare_v himself_o again_o against_o the_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n which_o approve_v the_o institute_n and_o exercise_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o they_o call_v theatines_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o place_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n there_o be_v but_o one_o college_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v that_o of_o alcala_n he_o one_o day_n interdict_a they_o all_o and_o thunder_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o he_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o religious_a and_o curate_n within_o his_o diocese_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o society_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o which_o exceed_v imagination_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o toledo_n from_o hear_v confession_n who_o have_v make_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o general_n far_o from_o be_v afflict_v at_o this_o violent_a persecution_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n rejoice_v at_o it_o this_o new_a tempest_n say_v he_o to_o ribadeneyra_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o in_o toledo_n for_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o our_o society_n contradiction_n and_o persecution_n always_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o any_o place_n the_o more_o fruit_n it_o there_o produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v into_o spain_n that_o all_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o archbishop_n villanova_n who_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o alcala_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o submission_n but_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v more_o inflexible_a by_o how_o much_o the_o rector_n be_v more_o submiss_a all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o mollify_v and_o appease_v he_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o society_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n francisco_n menâ—za_n who_o design_v to_o erect_v a_o college_n in_o the_o town_n of_o burgos_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n leave_v no_o mean_n untried_a to_o procure_v their_o peace_n when_o father_n ignatius_n understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o at_o last_o inform_v julius_n the_o three_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o toledo_n and_o also_o order_v the_o father_n of_o alcala_n to_o â—â—â—sake_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o privy-council_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o cardinal_n matheo_n secretary_n of_o state_n which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o in_o rome_n that_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o treat_v at_o toledo_n since_o it_o be_v in_o so_o good_a esteem_n and_o so_o well_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n council_n have_v examine_v the_o bull_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o holy_a see_v they_o make_v a_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o â—â—â—ter_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o counâ—â—_n bring_v the_o prelate_n to_o reason_n he_o present_o annul_v his_o former_a act_n and_o re-establish_v the_o jesuit_n in_o all_o their_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o father_n ignatius_n have_v news_n of_o it_o he_o send_v he_o his_o most_o humble_a thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n and_o the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o father_n of_o alcala_n shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o privilege_n nor_o receive_v any_o person_n among_o they_o without_o his_o approbation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o society_n have_v two_o great_a loss_n claude_n le_fw-fr jay_n die_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n and_o francis_n xaverius_n in_o the_o island_n of_o sancian_n near_a china_n they_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o year_n of_o lose_v father_n francis_n de_fw-fr borgia_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v lose_v he_o if_o father_n ignatius_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o relate_v borgia_n upon_o his_o return_n out_o of_o italy_n retire_v himself_o into_o biscay_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o ogniate_n to_o consummate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o renounce_v the_o duchy_n of_o gandia_n and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o greatness_n he_o choose_v that_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o loyola_n whether_o his_o devotion_n lead_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ogniate_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o father_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n with_o a_o religious_a respect_n and_o after_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o his_o prayer_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v ignatius_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o master_n he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o example_n he_o depart_v from_o loyola_n animate_v with_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o he_o live_v so_o holy_o that_o all_o admire_v to_o see_v in_o he_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o religion_n consummate_v sanctity_n when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o understand_v that_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr borgia_n of_o a_o grandee_n of_o spain_n be_v thus_o transform_v into_o a_o jesuit_n he_o send_v to_o
the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o which_o his_o holiness_n need_v no_o great_a solicitation_n for_o he_o have_v see_v father_n francis_n the_o year_n before_o and_o be_v so_o edify_v with_o his_o virtue_n that_o even_o then_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n so_o that_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n father_n ignatius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n borgia_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o society_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o the_o world_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reproach_v with_o have_v resign_v his_o dukedom_n of_o gandia_n to_o his_o son_n in_o prospect_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n but_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o nice_a and_o so_o important_a he_o shut_v himself_o up_o three_o day_n together_o and_o communicate_v only_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o day_n he_o find_v himself_o altogether_o indifferent_a without_o incline_v more_o on_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o the_o second_o day_n he_o feel_v a_o propension_n in_o himself_o rather_o to_o break_v the_o design_n then_o to_o let_v it_o go_v on_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v father_n francis_n make_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o say_v to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v throw_v themselves_o at_o my_o foot_n to_o beg_v of_o i_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o promotion_n of_o father_n francis_n i_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n and_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n he_o will_v not_o relent_v he_o begin_v his_o solicitation_n by_o interess_v those_o cardinal_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o institute_n but_o find_v that_o they_o more_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o father_n francis_n he_o apply_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o so_o many_o strong_a argument_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o find_v a_o expedient_a to_o content_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o father_n francis_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o the_o society_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v he_o the_o cap_n but_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v refuse_v it_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v execute_v as_o ignatius_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o the_o cap_n of_o which_o the_o offer_n be_v send_v to_o father_n francis_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o ogniate_n no_o otherwise_o please_v he_o then_o in_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conduct_n of_o father_n ignatius_n society_n and_o the_o example_n of_o father_n francis_n cause_v a_o resolution_n in_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr cordova_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laurence_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figueroa_n conde_n de_fw-fr feria_n and_o of_o catherine_n fernandez_n de_fw-fr cordova_n be_v young_a and_o very_o well_o accomplish_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o churchman_n only_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o piety_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n who_o particular_o love_v he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n charles_n the_o five_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n desire_v but_o don_n antonio_n resolve_v whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o cousin_n borgia_n think_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o will_v be_v to_o shelter_v himself_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o father_n ignatius_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o which_o after_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o motive_n of_o his_o vocation_n father_n he_o say_v to_o he_o since_o god_n have_v place_v you_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o your_o child_n the_o young_a lord_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o time_n become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o society_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o five_o book_n whereas_o father_n ignatius_n seclude_v his_o order_n from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n college_n upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o better_a serve_v the_o church_n according_o his_o thought_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o observe_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o principal_a consideration_n be_v of_o the_o northern_a country_n desolate_v by_o heresy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o lose_v their_o ancient_a piety_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n be_v every_o where_o scatter_v and_o every_o where_o read_v with_o impunity_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n out_o of_o those_o poison_a fountain_n draw_v their_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n give_v they_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o grow_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a be_v in_o great_a disorder_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o can_v hardly_o find_v sufficient_a curate_n to_o who_o they_o may_v confide_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n father_n ignatius_n discourse_v one_o day_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o cardinal_n moron_n they_o be_v both_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_n so_o many_o evil_n be_v to_o place_n in_o all_o church_n pastor_n find_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o unstained_a in_o their_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o german_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v they_o well_o form_v and_o train_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sound_v a_o college_n where_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o country_n may_v be_v educate_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o germany_n be_v general_o pervert_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n there_o for_o the_o establish_n such_o a_o college_n and_o that_o a_o proper_a place_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v then_o rome_n where_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n which_o will_v inspire_v catholic_n sentiment_n the_o presence_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o pope_n will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o support_v of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o cardinal_n moron_n and_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n first_o open_v this_o matter_n very_o much_o approve_v this_o design_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o it_o by_o assign_v a_o fund_z for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o college_n after_o which_o he_o order_v father_n ignatius_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o choose_v young_a student_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o father_n immediate_o gather_v together_o four_o and_o twenty_o out_o of_o several_a province_n of_o germany_n all_o of_o good_a capacity_n and_o education_n he_o afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n draw_v up_o rule_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o government_n he_o appoint_v father_n out_o of_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a college_n to_o be_v their_o director_n and_o master_n but_o with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o revenue_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o such_o administration_n beside_o the_o fatigue_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o often_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o murmur_n the_o principal_a revenue_n of_o the_o german_a college_n fail_v time_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o father_n ignatius_n be_v in_o some_o apprehension_n lest_o the_o college_n shall_v break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o he_o therefore_o distribute_v a_o part_n of_o these_o young_a stranger_n into_o several_a college_n of_o the_o society_n abroad_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o
amiss_o whereas_o if_o you_o make_v yourself_o the_o actor_n and_o thing_n shall_v not_o at_o first_o succeed_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o honourable_a for_o you_o that_o your_o inferior_n shall_v mend_v your_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o manner_n portuguez_n it_o happen_v by_o a_o strange_a revolution_n that_o the_o portuguez_n pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a thing_n which_o seldom_o rest_n in_o a_o even_a poise_n and_o in_o their_o just_a situation_n the_o fervour_n introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o conimbria_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o at_o last_o it_o exceed_v all_o measure_n every_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n only_o consult_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o devotion_n some_o consume_v themselves_o with_o austerity_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o waste_v their_o body_n and_o their_o health_n other_o charm_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o contemplation_n spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n hardly_o mind_v their_o study_n father_n ignatius_n to_o remedy_v this_o second_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o virtue_n endeavour_v by_o his_o instruction_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o illusion_n but_o find_v that_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n and_o that_o a_o indiscreet_a fervour_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o portugal_n but_o spread_v itself_o into_o spain_n he_o write_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o reduce_v those_o into_o a_o right_a way_n who_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n have_v mislead_v this_o epistle_n obedience_n entitle_v concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o address_v to_o the_o portuguez_n begin_v with_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v surpass_v by_o other_o order_n in_o fast_v in_o watch_v and_o in_o many_o other_o practice_n of_o austerity_n which_o each_o of_o they_o holy_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o vocation_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n lay_v down_o these_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o first_o and_o low_a consist_v in_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v the_o second_o be_v not_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o a_o superrior_n but_o to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o the_o three_o to_o judge_v that_o what_o he_o order_v be_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o because_o the_o superior_a do_v judge_v it_o so_o to_o arrive_v at_o this_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o he_o who_o govern_v we_o be_v wise_a or_o imprudent_a holy_a or_o imperfect_a but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delegated_a to_o he_o for_o our_o conduct_n and_o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v permit_v his_o delegate_n to_o deceive_v we_o the_o whole_a letter_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n turn_v upon_o these_o grand_a principle_n which_o the_o father_n support_v by_o solid_a reason_n and_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n he_o particular_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o in_o pray_v and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a master_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o fault_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o obedience_n in_o watch_v then_o in_o sleep_v in_o labour_v then_o in_o do_v nothing_o father_n ignatius_n be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v this_o letter_n of_o obedience_n only_o into_o portugal_n and_o spain_n he_o transmit_v it_o into_o all_o part_n even_o to_o the_o indies_n and_o japony_n the_o society_n have_v enter_v the_o year_n before_o into_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o two_o workman_n he_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o genova_n find_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o new_a mission_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v silvester-landino_a and_o the_o other_o emanuel_n the_o monte-mayor_n the_o whole_a island_n have_v much_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o though_o religion_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v be_v plant_v there_o yet_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v there_o be_v little_a of_o christianity_n to_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o habit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a but_o a_o libertine_n life_n there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o say_v mass_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o people_n on_o their_o side_n live_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o many_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n even_o old_a man_n can_v not_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o ignorance_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n superstition_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o pligamy_n do_v every_o where_o reign_n with_o impunity_n and_o without_o scruple_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o two_o missioner_n make_v their_o circuit_n about_o the_o island_n justify_v but_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o change_v so_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o labour_n but_o this_o change_n draw_v upon_o they_o a_o terrible_a persecution_n a_o ecclesiastic_a considerable_a for_o his_o office_n of_o grand_a vicar_n and_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o zeal_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o landino_n and_o monte-mayor_n beside_o his_o own_o animosity_n against_o these_o foreign_a priest_n who_o apostolical_a conversation_n seem_v to_o reproach_n the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o who_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n visitor_n appear_v to_o lessen_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v also_o instigate_v against_o they_o by_o some_o apostate_n who_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o that_o island_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o accusation_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o two_o father_n he_o likewise_o dispatch_v and_o depute_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n against_o they_o viz._n that_o landino_n and_o monte-mayor_n be_v insupportable_a person_n extreme_o arrogant_a and_o outrageous_o severe_a that_o they_o treat_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o that_o they_o visible_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o deputy_n who_o neither_o want_v cunning_a nor_o boldness_n prevail_v upon_o many_o cardinal_n to_o believe_v his_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o apostolical_a visitor_n insomuch_o that_o cardinal_n sancte_fw-la croce_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o father_n ignatius_n the_o father_n who_o perfect_o well_o know_v both_o landino_n and_o monte-mayor_n have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n but_o to_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n he_o send_v into_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o who_o he_o can_v confide_v call_v sebastian_n romé_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o disguise_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cavalier_n and_o narrow_o to_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o two_o father_n without_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o romé_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n as_o long_o as_o be_v necessary_a well_o to_o execute_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o have_v thorough_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o landino_n and_o monte-mayor_n and_o have_v take_v exact_a information_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o come_v back_o to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n himself_o of_o the_o franciscan_n so_o advantageous_a and_o honourable_a for_o the_o two_o person_n accuse_v that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v surprise_v make_v their_o excuse_n to_o father_n ignatius_n for_o have_v too_o
easy_o believe_v false_a report_n he_o himself_o be_v new_o again_o accuse_v in_o spain_n spain_n for_o teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o his_o accuser_n be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a instigate_v by_o melchior_n canon_n who_o still_o have_v rancour_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o society_n but_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o curtain_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o jesuit_n have_v credit_n though_o the_o book_n of_o exercise_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v protect_v from_o calumny_n by_o the_o bull_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v good_a man_n think_v this_o proceed_v neither_o equitable_a nor_o catholic_n the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n who_o be_v consult_v upon_o it_o unanimous_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o father_n ignatius_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n bartholomew_n torrez_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canary_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n whither_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n go_v to_o espouse_v queen_n mary_n carry_v he_o with_o other_o divine_n solid_o to_o establish_v among_o the_o english_a the_o catholic_n faith_n torrez_n write_v several_a paper_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o exercise_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o translate_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n ignatius_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o more_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o tell_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n for_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v imagine_v that_o interest_n make_v i_o speak_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o no_o jesuit_n though_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o society_n or_o of_o some_o other_o holy_a order_n if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n next_o i_o declare_v that_o although_o i_o may_v be_v perhaps_o the_o least_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v to_o i_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v former_o entertain_v ignatius_n in_o salamanca_n i_o have_v since_o familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o i_o have_v attentive_o examine_v the_o tendency_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o order_n continual_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o institute_n by_o their_o action_n which_o can_v long_o deceive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o time_n i_o first_o know_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o have_v perceive_v any_o error_n or_o crime_n true_o such_o in_o any_o one_o person_n among_o they_o i_o far_o say_v that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n no_o body_n can_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o himself_o make_v they_o for_o whereas_o their_o design_n be_v to_o establish_v virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o vice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o i_o have_v myself_o see_v learned_a man_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o though_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o orthodox_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o who_o have_v try_v they_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o science_n learn_v in_o school_n and_o the_o science_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o beside_o acquire_v knowledge_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o interior_a virtue_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v make_v these_o exercise_n at_o alcala_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a science_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o in_o teach_v divinity_n i_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o true_a knowledge_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o few_o day_n of_o that_o retirement_n if_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v experience_n of_o it_o himself_o let_v he_o but_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o he_o will_v think_v what_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o study_v divinity_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o i_o make_v the_o exercise_n that_o i_o may_v live_v well_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o know_v how_o to_o explicate_v a_o question_n and_o how_o to_o practise_v a_o virtue_n moreover_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n that_o have_v make_v these_o exercise_n and_o i_o have_v engage_v many_o of_o my_o scholar_n both_o religious_a and_o secular_a to_o make_v they_o and_o i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o do_v not_o reap_v great_a spiritual_a advantage_n from_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o infinite_o value_v that_o little_a book_n may_v it_o please_v god_n that_o such_o a_o treasure_n be_v esteem_v by_o man_n as_o it_o deserve_v for_o in_o fine_a whereas_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o price_n we_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v more_o in_o they_o by_o the_o method_n which_o these_o exercise_n prescribe_v than_o we_o can_v in_o many_o year_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n by_o any_o other_o way_n now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o these_o exercise_n be_v they_o consist_v in_o attentive_o and_o sedate_o consider_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o make_v a_o exact_a review_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o in_o well_o regulate_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v after_o all_o this_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v so_o holy_a a_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o all_o these_o contradiction_n that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v divine_a i_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v approve_v the_o exercise_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o his_o bull_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v they_o no_o wise_a man_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v aver_v that_o they_o contain_v error_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o society_n which_o suffer_v contumely_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v bring_v their_o enemy_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o court_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o charge_v a_o book_n with_o heresy_n which_o be_v print_v with_o approbation_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o to_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n or_o condemnation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o they_o aught_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_a to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n be_v so_o many_o error_n the_o testimony_n of_o torrez_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o prosecution_n but_o the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o canon_n final_o conclude_v it_o this_o enemy_n once_o so_o declare_v and_o now_o conceal_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n oppose_v his_o design_n endeavour_v to_o engage_v mancio_fw-la on_o his_o side_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n of_o his_o order_n who_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o gain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o this_o divine_a against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o society_n he_o put_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n into_o his_o hand_n where_o something_o be_v thrust_v in_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a book_n the_o divine_a peruse_v the_o write_a copy_n very_o exact_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o
it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n one_o passage_n only_o except_v which_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n this_o passage_n be_v further_o examine_v and_o upon_o compare_v the_o print_a book_n with_o this_o manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n make_v of_o cano_n foul_a deal_n thus_o truth_n carry_v the_o cause_n against_o forgery_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o judge_n to_o condemn_v become_v compurgator_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n while_o a_o ecclesiastic_a aethiopia_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o father_n ignatius_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o order_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v for_o aethiopia_n a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o choice_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n the_o people_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v abyssins_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o of_o moses_n or_o rather_o they_o confound_v these_o two_o law_n together_o use_v both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v at_o once_o christian_n and_o jew_n they_o be_v true_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o their_o head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v their_o abuna_n or_o high_a priest_n they_o embrace_v with_o the_o cophte_n of_o egypt_n the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o eutyches_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v mix_v with_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n they_o every_o day_n contract_v something_o of_o mahometanism_n and_o paganism_n in_o this_o manner_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o sect_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o rome_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n infuse_v hatred_n into_o they_o against_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o the_o portuguez_n in_o their_o navigation_n to_o the_o east-indies_n discover_v that_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o prester_n john_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssins_n who_o king_n we_o call_v prester_n john_n by_o a_o popular_a error_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o europe_n of_o attribute_v to_o this_o african_a potentate_n a_o title_n ancient_o use_v by_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o asian_a tartar_n he_o that_o then_o reign_v among_o the_o abyssins_n be_v a_o young_a prince_n call_v david_n natural_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o portuguez_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o truth_n that_o relinquish_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o seven_o and_o by_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n yield_v he_o obedience_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o bologna_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v new_o there_o crown_v emperor_n david_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_v claude_n who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n judge_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o well_o be_v propagate_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o amity_n with_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o money_n and_o force_n against_o the_o king_n of_o zeilan_n gradamete_n he_o request_v he_o likewise_o to_o procure_v these_o spiritual_a succour_n for_o he_o from_o rome_n john_n the_o three_o undertake_v the_o business_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n retard_v the_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o dispatch_v till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n write_v to_o father_n ignatius_n to_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o may_v propose_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n these_o title_n of_o dignity_n for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v at_o first_o very_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n but_o upon_o reflection_n that_o a_o patriarcate_n and_o bishopric_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rather_o cross_n than_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o single_a case_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o he_o he_o name_v to_o he_o three_o father_n of_o profound_a capacity_n and_o of_o eminent_a virtue_n john_n nugnez_fw-fr andrew_n oviedo_n and_o melchior_n carnero_n without_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v for_o patriarch_n though_o '_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nugnez_fw-fr shall_v be_v the_o person_n which_o he_o only_o show_v by_o recommend_v he_o with_o a_o little_a more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o declare_v himself_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n may_v succeed_v the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v it_o nugnez_fw-fr promotion_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v many_o year_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o renegades_n be_v then_o come_v to_o lisbon_n to_o procure_v money_n to_o redeem_v those_o christian_n who_o the_o king_n of_o algiers_n have_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o fess_n when_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o his_o new_a employment_n he_o write_v with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o rome_n to_o break_v the_o design_n he_o represent_v to_o father_n ignatius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o mission_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o mitre_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o chain_n among_o the_o slave_n of_o barbary_n he_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o precious_a wound_n of_o our_o crucified_a saviour_n to_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o load_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o good_a father_n will_v not_o relent_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o send_v he_o his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o order_n under_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o he_o in_o his_o difficulty_n carnero_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o oviedo_n who_o be_v call_v thither_o from_o naples_n make_v no_o less_o resistance_n they_o will_v themselves_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o painful_a as_o their_o design_v dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o still_o think_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o painful_a and_o the_o luster_n give_v they_o a_o horror_n of_o they_o though_o father_n ignatius_n have_v other_o thought_n yet_o he_o praise_v their_o modesty_n and_o be_v well_o please_v that_o all_o three_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v need_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n from_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v submit_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o prelature_n consist_v in_o great_a labour_n in_o continual_a danger_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n in_o poverty_n and_o possible_o in_o martyrdom_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v public_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o in_o this_o world_n since_o they_o refuse_v mitre_n that_o be_v more_o splendid_a than_o burdensome_a and_o accept_v those_o that_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o labour_n and_o suffering_n though_o father_n ignatius_n do_v not_o fear_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o father_n be_v capable_a of_o abuse_v the_o patriarchal_a authority_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o secure_o to_o oblige_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o apostolical_a commissioner_n shall_v reside_v at_o goa_n to_o make_v his_o visitation_n from_o time_n
that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o although_o they_o both_o seem_v very_o virtuous_a yet_o their_o inward_a virtue_n be_v great_a than_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o discourse_v familiar_o with_o father_n lewis_n gonzales_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o news_n late_o come_v from_o the_o indies_n their_o discourse_n fall_v upon_o the_o happy_a progress_n which_o the_o society_n make_v in_o all_o place_n he_o say_v that_o these_o prosperity_n cause_v in_o he_o more_o fear_n than_o joy_n that_o when_o persecution_n cease_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o apprehension_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v somewhere_o relax_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o good_a fortune_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o that_o we_o be_v then_o most_o to_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o this_o calm_a which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v do_v not_o last_v long_o a_o storm_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n it_o proceed_v from_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o father_n ignatius_n charles_n the_o five_o make_v a_o order_n in_o spain_n society_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v benefice_v shall_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o diocese_n nor_o from_o their_o church_n the_o spanish_a ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o this_o edict_n particular_o regard_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o brisk_o reply_v that_o the_o order_n come_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o national_a council_n which_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n ought_v rather_o to_o maintain_v ordinaces_n of_o this_o nature_n then_o to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n more_o irritate_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o at_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n show_v great_a indignation_n at_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o it_o his_o holiness_n so_o change_v his_o countenance_n towards_o they_o that_o the_o father_n at_o rome_n be_v deny_v all_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n not_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr carpi_n himself_o who_o have_v great_a credit_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o society_n what_o much_o aggravate_v this_o misfortune_n be_v that_o father_n ignatius_n who_o possible_o may_v have_v find_v the_o secret_a to_o appease_v his_o holiness_n lay_v dangerous_o sick_a in_o this_o unhappy_a conjuncture_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n seem_v desperate_a all_o be_v unexpected_o heal_v again_o ferninand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o some_o very_a important_a affair_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v his_o secret_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o impart_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n then_o ferdinand_n himself_o send_v for_o father_n ignatius_n the_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o the_o father_n be_v still_o sick_a and_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hear_v any_o business_n speak_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v pope_n and_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o vatican_n every_o body_n wonder_v what_o shall_v carry_v he_o thither_o all_o the_o father_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o little_o regard_v the_o pope_n indignation_n and_o no_o body_n can_v divine_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o have_v audience_n immediate_o and_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o very_o weak_a will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v upon_o his_o knee_n nor_o bareheaded_a the_o father_n impart_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o have_v order_n to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o the_o edict_n of_o spain_n he_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o society_n from_o those_o report_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o that_o his_o holiness_n whole_o change_v his_o sentiment_n or_o rather_o return_v to_o his_o former_a affection_n for_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v father_n ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n or_o of_o the_o first_o vacant_a abbey_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o roman_a college_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v the_o father_n if_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la be_v in_o no_o want_n of_o necessary_n the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o want_v nothing_o though_o all_o its_o subsistence_n be_v upon_o alm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o desire_v but_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n before_o the_o father_n have_v end_v his_o audience_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o his_o maistro_n di_fw-mi camera_fw-la and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ignatius_n i_o order_v you_o he_o say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n shall_v demand_v audience_n you_o immediate_o admit_v he_o and_o that_o you_o give_v i_o notice_n of_o it_o though_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v to_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la a_o alm_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n in_o gold_n this_o return_n or_o rather_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n kindness_n towards_o the_o jesuit_n enable_v father_n ignatius_n to_o come_v off_o in_o a_o business_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n a_o young_a neapolitan_a call_v octavius_n caesar_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mont-leon_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o noviceship_n he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o college_n of_o messina_n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o general_n call_v he_o to_o rome_n his_o father_n be_v also_o come_v thither_o about_o a_o business_n of_o importance_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o require_v his_o son_n from_o the_o general_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o well_o solicit_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n refer_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o the_o mother_n also_o come_v on_o purpose_n from_o naples_n to_o act_v her_o part_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o octavius_n have_v be_v a_o great_a darling_n she_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o little_a art_n which_o passion_n usual_o instruct_v woman_n withal_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n like_o a_o distract_a person_n weep_v and_o call_v for_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o man_n against_o those_o who_o have_v spirit_v away_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n whether_o ill_o inform_v of_o the_o business_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o mother_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o general_n shall_v restore_v octavius_n and_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v the_o sentence_n father_n ignatius_n who_o well_o know_v what_o s._n i_o prescribe_v concern_v child_n call_v by_o god_n and_o that_o such_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o contradict_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o it_o his_o holiness_n annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o cardinal_n caraffa_n and_o declare_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o same_o case_n may_v often_o recur_v to_o settle_v the_o vocation_n of_o young_a jesuit_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n julius_n the_o three_o continue_v even_o to_o his_o death_n society_n to_o protect_v the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la croce_n marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o
certain_a father_n tell_v the_o general_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n what_o miracle_n reply_v the_o general_n with_o a_o serious_a countenance_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a tone_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o thing_n shall_v go_v otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whereas_o the_o war_n do_v every_o day_n augment_v the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v away_o part_n of_o his_o company_n into_o other_o province_n far_o from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n he_o send_v for_o a_o excellent_a architect_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n call_v antonio_n labaco_n who_o have_v a_o son_n in_o the_o society_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o draw_v model_n for_o the_o roman_a college_n and_o for_o the_o german_a college_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o two_o building_n so_o much_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o fund_z of_o providence_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o town_n near_o s._n balbina_n church_n a_o pleasant_a and_o commodious_a house_n where_o convalescent_n may_v sometime_o take_v fresh_a air_n and_o the_o young_a scholar_n may_v once_o a_o week_n recreate_v themselves_o after_o their_o study_n some_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o build_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o live_v i_o prefer_v say_v he_o the_o health_n of_o the_o least_o in_o all_o the_o house_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o manifest_v as_o former_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o much_o his_o perfect_a dependence_n and_o his_o sincere_a charity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o father_n polancus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n manage_v the_o temporal_n of_o the_o roman_a college_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o building_n not_o have_v money_n one_o day_n to_o pay_v the_o workman_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o get_v it_o go_v to_o the_o general_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o strait_o he_o be_v the_o general_n lock_v himself_o up_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n which_o be_v end_v he_o call_v for_o father_n james_n laynez_n and_o father_n christopher_n de_fw-fr madrid_n together_o with_o father_n polancus_n and_o tell_v they_o smile_v though_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o abandon_v we_o then_o turn_v to_o father_n polancus_n he_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o gay_a countenance_n make_v but_o the_o college_n subsist_v for_o six_o month_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o it_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o general_n be_v verify_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o it_o be_v then_o night_n yet_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v two_o person_n of_o quality_n send_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n though_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o necessity_n and_o before_o the_o six_o month_n be_v over_o such_o plenty_n of_o alm_n come_v in_o as_o serve_v to_o pay_v off_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o college_n these_o unexpected_a and_o seasonable_a supply_n do_v so_o affect_v father_n martin_n olavius_n that_o write_v to_o father_n ribadeneira_n who_o be_v go_v into_o flanders_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o common_a father_n he_o need_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sick_a cure_v or_o the_o dead_a raise_v for_o what_o pass_v in_o rome_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n be_v a_o saint_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o miracle_n the_o news_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n do_v somewhat_o surprise_v father_n ignatius_n france_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o afflict_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v dispose_v for_o register_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n there_o be_v sudden_o raise_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n a_o furious_a storm_n occasion_v in_o this_o manner_n henry_n the_o second_o into_o who_o mind_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n have_v infuse_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o new_a society_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o inspect_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v neither_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o parliament_n still_o refuse_v to_o register_n his_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o new_a one_o with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o register_n they_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o attorney-general_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a jesuit_n destroy_v the_o authority_n royal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o parliament_n not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n protract_v the_o business_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v any_o long_o at_z least_o seem_o to_o obey_v so_o precise_a a_o order_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o whereas_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v principal_o concern_v religion_n their_o bull_n shall_v beshew_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o court._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v eustace_n du_fw-fr bellay_n a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v his_o report_n that_o their_o institute_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o concordates_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n devote_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o animate_v by_o a_o doctor_n who_o near_a kinsman_n have_v against_o his_o will_n enter_v into_o the_o society_n drive_v the_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o for_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o full_a audience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n he_o of_o his_o own_o head_n call_v together_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v that_o a_o bloody_a decree_n be_v pass_v against_o the_o society_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o faculty_n in_o former_a day_n make_v against_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n though_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o every_o where_o to_o disperse_v it_o pasquier_n brovet_v who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o decree_n import_v jesuit_n that_o the_o new_a society_n which_o attribute_n to_o its_o self_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n without_o distinction_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n how_o criminal_a and_o infamous_a soever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o of_o it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o secular_a priest_n have_v neither_o habit_n nor_o choir_n nor_o silence_n nor_o fast_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o observance_n which_o distinguish_v and_o constitute_v a_o religious_a state_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o modesty_n of_o monastic_a profession_n by_o so_o many_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o their_o function_n chief_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o person_n and_o in_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o even_o of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o enervate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o virtue_n of_o pennance_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o apostatise_v from_o other_o religious_a society_n that_o it_o refuse_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o ordinary_n that_o it_o unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a lord_n that_o it_o bring_v every_o where_o law-suit_n division_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o schism_n last_o that_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n this_o society_n seem_v dangerous_a as_o to_o faith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n destructive_a to_o monastical_a profession_n and_o bear_v more_o for_o the_o ruin_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o father_n of_o rome_n decree_n to_o who_o the_o general_n communicate_v this_o
of_o grief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o press_v father_n ignatius_n to_o take_v something_o in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o some_o faint_a fit_a upon_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o a_o die_a voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n join_v and_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o quiet_o expire_v a_o hour_n after_o sunrising_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n the_o last_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o he_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n old_a he_o die_v thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o sixteen_o after_o the_o society_n be_v found_v he_o see_v it_o before_o his_o death_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o province_n which_o altogether_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o college_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v it_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n antonio_n criminale_n and_o of_o the_o lay-brother_n peter_n correa_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr sosa_fw-la who_o be_v all_o three_o put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n rather_o low_o then_o tall_a of_o a_o brown_a complexion_n bald-headed_n his_o eye_n deep_o set_v and_o full_a of_o fire_n his_o forehead_n large_a and_o his_o nose_n aquiline_a all_o sign_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o physiognomist_n he_o halt_v a_o little_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n but_o he_o so_o manage_v himself_o in_o walk_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o perceive_v his_o natural_a temper_n be_v ardent_a and_o sprightly_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a constitution_n for_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o long_o to_o overcome_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o suppress_v all_o the_o propension_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o conclusion_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o air_n so_o grave_a and_o so_o win_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o modest_a all_o together_o that_o who_o only_o look_v upon_o he_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o six_o book_n as_o dear_a as_o father_n ignatius_n be_v to_o his_o child_n produce_v and_o as_o great_a need_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v of_o he_o his_o loss_n cause_v no_o trouble_n in_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o discouragement_n in_o lose_v he_o they_o feel_v a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n spring_v from_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o promise_v great_a blessing_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o the_o day_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n depart_v this_o life_n laynez_n be_v dangerous_o ill_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n perfect_a and_o by_o some_o word_n let_v fall_v by_o those_o about_o he_o he_o conjecture_v what_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v from_o he_o for_o when_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v dead_a they_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o soul_n to_o set_v his_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v accompany_v his_o bless_a father_n and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a repose_n which_o he_o hope_v from_o the_o divine_a mercy_n instead_o of_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a saint_n who_o some_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o society_n ignatius_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o laynez_n in_o that_o manner_n do_v then_o recommend_v himself_o to_o father_n ignatius_n since_o even_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o always_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o society_n so_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o every_o where_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o good_a fruit_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n ignatius_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o he_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o father_n faber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o illumination_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o a_o mear_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n faber_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o always_o by_o his_o letter_n open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a master_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o he_o propose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o model_n of_o christian_a perfection_n his_o other_o first_o companion_n have_v no_o less_o veneration_n for_o he_o than_o laynez_n and_o faber_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o japony_n francis_n xaverius_n among_o the_o admiror_n of_o st._n ignatius_n seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n his_o common_a way_n of_o write_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o thus_o superscibe_v to_o my_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n st._n ignatius_n all_o his_o discourse_n of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o with_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o mission_n in_o the_o indies_n the_o sanctity_n of_o ignatius_n be_v the_o usual_a theme_n of_o his_o conversation_n so_o that_o whenever_o he_o do_v engage_v they_o in_o any_o enterprise_n of_o difficulty_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n ignatius_n in_o all_o his_o danger_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ignatius_n and_o in_o a_o reliquary_n which_o he_o always_o carry_v about_o he_o he_o put_v the_o signature_n of_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n together_o with_o a_o relic_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n this_o be_v what_o be_v relate_v before_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n by_o the_o lay_v brother_n bernard_n of_o japony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n of_o that_o island_n baptise_a by_o xaverius_n and_o who_o after_o he_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o society_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n father_n lewis_n gonzales_n who_o have_v a_o long_a and_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o father_n ignatius_n constant_o use_v to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n reduce_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o among_o his_o own_o rome_n that_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n all_o rome_n give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v about_o the_o town_n and_o common_a say_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v dead_a when_o his_o body_n lie_v expose_v the_o people_n in_o crowd_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a who_o can_v come_v near_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n they_o all_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n on_o the_o gospel_n side_n he_o have_v be_v open_v before_o he_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o his_o liver_n extreme_o hard_a with_o three_o petrified_a cores_fw-la in_o it_o which_o be_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o excessive_a abstinence_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o surgeon_n that_o open_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o realdus_n columbus_n the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n of_o his_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o anatomy_n father_n benedict_n palmio_n interment_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n among_o the_o roman_a lady_n who_o be_v present_a the_o wife_n of_o signior_n andrea_n nerucci_n be_v possess_v during_o the_o ceremony_n with_o a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o her_o daughter_n who_o have_v the_o kings-evil_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o obsequy_n be_v then_o perform_v the_o physician_n after_o five_o year_n fruitless_a endeavour_n judge_v the_o disease_n to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o lady_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v her_o daughter_n into_o france_n where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_v that_o malady_n she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o she_o can_v bring_v her_o
daughter_n who_o be_v with_o she_o near_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o father_n ignatius_n the_o cure_n will_v be_v effect_v but_o the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v near_o the_o body_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a however_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v courage_n and_o the_o mother_n entreat_v the_o father_n to_o apply_v something_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o her_o daughter_n father_n cornelius_n vischaven_n do_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o evil_n leave_v she_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v epitaph_n till_o the_o year_n 1568_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o giesu_n build_v by_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnesius_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o that_o church_n be_v finish_v father_n claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la then_o general_n translate_v thither_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a founder_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o november_n and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o this_o plain_a epitaph_n upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n ignatio_n societatis_fw-la jesû_fw-fr fundatori_fw-mi the_o bless_a institutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n ignatius_n philip_n nerius_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o father_n ignatius_n die_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v a_o resplendency_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o way_n of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o father_n death_n be_v spread_v over_o europe_n many_o eminent_a person_n write_v to_o the_o society_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v so_o many_o eulogium_n of_o the_o saint_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n in_o his_o extol_v his_o christian_a prudence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v in_o he_o one_o of_o her_o able_a subject_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ausbourg_n write_v in_o these_o term_n my_o very_a reverend_n and_o religious_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n have_v cause_v in_o i_o more_o joy_n or_o sadness_n for_o on_o one_o side_n if_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v release_v he_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o recompense_v his_o labour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n for_o our_o own_o interest_n to_o grieve_v at_o his_o happiness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v see_v ourselves_o become_v orphan_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o we_o and_o a_o safe_a harbuor_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o transitory_a thing_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o eternal_a we_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o your_o example_n upon_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o happy_a soul_n be_v at_o this_o time_n our_o advocate_n with_o god_n don_n john_n de_fw-fr vega_n viceroy_n of_o sicily_n express_v his_o sentiment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o trophy_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o time_n will_v never_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o proud_a monument_n of_o human_a vanity_n i_o think_v i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o solemnity_n with_o which_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a captain_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o signal_n victory_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o reduce_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o soldier_n so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o before_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o also_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n his_o standard_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o heaven_n with_o those_o of_o st._n dominick_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o save_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o regular_a cleric_o of_o st._n paul_n common_o call_v barnabite_n write_v from_o milan_n to_o father_n laynez_n vicar_n of_o the_o society_n and_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o lie_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o news_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o venerable_a father_n ignatius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v cause_v great_a sorrow_n in_o we_o both_o upon_o your_o account_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o father_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o who_o also_o have_v always_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n there_o be_v certain_o great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o have_v he_o take_v from_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o good_a man_n be_v so_o scarce_o but_o his_o happiness_n ought_v to_o out_o balance_n with_o we_o our_o own_o loss_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a and_o their_o death_n be_v their_o gain_n because_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o happiness_n of_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o prison_n together_o with_o st._n peter_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n take_v its_o place_n in_o heaven_n we_o only_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o our_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lose_v he_o and_o lest_o his_o death_n in_o our_o regard_n may_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n from_o god_n like_o that_o of_o king_n josias_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n however_o it_o be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o we_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a service_n to_o christendom_n will_v always_o live_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o name_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o governor_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v carry_v even_o to_o the_o antipode_n and_o that_o in_o those_o unknown_a climate_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v see_v thousand_o of_o soul_n convert_v and_o a_o new_a church_n every_o way_n resemble_v the_o ancient_n erect_v of_o new_a apostle_n and_o of_o new_a martyr_n he_o have_v send_v his_o child_n before_o he_o and_o after_o have_v himself_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o follow_v they_o wear_v out_o and_o consume_v like_o they_o with_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n oppress_v with_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o martyr_n in_o peace_n he_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n the_o support_n of_o your_o family_n and_o of_o many_o other_o or_o rather_o a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o good_a people_n what_o sad_a heart_n have_v he_o not_o relieve_v by_o his_o discourse_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n to_o who_o have_v he_o not_o give_v profitable_a counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n and_o relief_n in_o great_a necessity_n he_o have_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a may_v heaven_n reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o good_a work_n on_o our_o part_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o soul_n which_o as_o we_o very_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a enjoy_v the_o beatific_a sight_n of_o god_n let_v other_o strew_v flower_n upon_o his_o tomb_n the_o proper_a offering_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n at_o least_o in_o pay_v he_o these_o last_o duty_n now_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o corrupt_a mortality_n we_o shall_v testify_v to_o the_o end_n the_o affection_n we_o bear_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v among_o we_o to_o conclude_v we_o desire_v you_o to_o receive_v these_o tear_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o most_o
the_o opinion_n of_o ignatius_n his_o sanctity_n do_v every_o day_n increase_v time_n make_v his_o virtue_n more_o conspicuous_a yet_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o vow-offering_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o a_o devout_a person_n have_v once_o set_v up_o seven_o lamp_n before_o it_o father_n claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o piety_n of_o two_o famous_a cardinal_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o society_n the_o child_n of_o ignatius_n have_v a_o custom_n once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o father_n baronius_n upon_o his_o anniversary_n day_n and_o one_o among_o they_o make_v a_o short_a oration_n set_v forth_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 1589_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o society_n who_o clement_n the_o eight_o oblige_v by_o special_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o hat_n desire_v to_o make_v this_o speech_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n baronius_n will_v needs_o make_v one_o of_o the_o company_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o his_o father_n fillip_v nerius_n have_v esteem_v a_o saint_n bellarmin_n prove_v in_o his_o harangue_n that_o the_o illustrious_a person_n decease_a have_v all_o requisite_n for_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n baronius_n touch_v and_o convince_v with_o beauties_n discourse_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o ignatius_n and_o many_o time_n kiss_v the_o ground_n which_o cover_v his_o body_n then_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o father_n i_o come_v with_o a_o resolution_n say_v he_o to_o hearken_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o mill_n though_o cumbersome_a and_o heavy_a of_o myself_o they_o have_v put_v i_o into_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o like_o a_o man_n inspire_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o not_o have_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o holy_a founder_n over_o his_o tomb_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o bring_v to_o he_o he_o set_v it_o up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o kneel_v before_o it_o with_o great_a devotion_n all_o the_o company_n follow_v his_o example_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o affection_n no_o soon_o be_v it_o know_v in_o rome_n what_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n have_v do_v but_o the_o people_n no_o long_o doubt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a veneration_n to_o holy_a ignatius_n which_o be_v authorize_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o two_o the_o most_o exemplary_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o all_o part_n paul_n the_o five_o life_n move_v by_o the_o report_n of_o father_n ignatius_n his_o holiness_n find_v within_o himself_o a_o strong_a impulse_n to_o have_v he_o honour_a as_o a_o saint_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v the_o business_n by_o cause_v juridical_a information_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1605_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o pope_n pontificate_n a_o exact_a enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o account_n give_v by_o witness_n of_o know_a credit_n be_v as_o follow_v he_o be_v so_o recollect_v in_o his_o prayer_n prayer_n as_o if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n like_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prayer_n his_o countenance_n be_v inflame_v and_o common_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o have_v very_o violent_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o unfrequent_a rapture_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a hierotheus_n master_n of_o st._n denis_n which_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n denis_n himself_o consist_v in_o passive_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o one_o day_n he_o tell_v father_n laynez_n who_o ask_v he_o about_o it_o that_o god_n act_v in_o he_o much_o more_o than_o he_o act_v himself_o all_o object_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o his_o creator_n he_o admire_v his_o beauty_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n a_o worm_n a_o flower_n a_o blade_n of_o grass_n be_v any_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o put_v he_o into_o contemplation_n but_o nothing_o raise_v he_o more_o to_o god_n then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o do_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n that_o still_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v general_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v a_o free_a prospect_n of_o heaven_n there_o he_o remain_v some_o while_n stand_v with_o his_o eye_n six_o on_o heaven_n then_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o adore_a god_n with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n next_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o little_a seat_n because_o his_o weakness_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o remain_v otherwise_o and_o there_o he_o spend_v whole_a hour_n in_o great_a repose_n his_o head_n bare_a his_o face_n all_o in_o tear_n and_o his_o soul_n absorb_v in_o god_n not_o content_a to_o pass_v the_o day_n in_o this_o divine_a exercise_n he_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o part_n one_o be_v for_o sleep_n another_o for_o business_n and_o the_o chief_a for_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n illumination_n and_o tear_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o divine_a office_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o pause_n at_o every_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o have_v such_o light_n and_o affection_n as_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o every_o word_n one_o christmas-day_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o tender_a devotion_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o holy_a passion_n of_o weep_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n insomuch_o that_o a_o slander_n by_o who_o do_v not_o know_v he_o tell_v francis_n strada_n who_o serve_v mass_n certain_o you_o have_v a_o very_a wicked_a priest_n there_o sad_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o all_o mass-time_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n these_o continual_a tear_n do_v in_o time_n so_o exhaust_v he_o and_o dissipate_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o grow_v very_o infirm_a and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o they_o to_o his_o health_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o course_n may_v be_v stop_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o get_v so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o his_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o back_o or_o let_v they_o flow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o when_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o inundation_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o his_o communication_n be_v with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o contain_v his_o interior_a disposition_n of_o four_o month_n where_o he_o set_v down_o day_n by_o day_n what_o pass_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o write_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o escape_v the_o fire_n when_o he_o cause_v all_o other_o paper_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o tear_n which_o i_o that_o day_n do_v shed_v seem_v very_o different_a from_o those_o which_o former_o come_v from_o i_o they_o drop_v soft_o without_o noise_n or_o agitation_n they_o issue_v out_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o source_n as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n excite_v i_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o interior_a voice_n as_o what_o i_o hear_v abroad_o but_o these_o divine_a word_n have_v a_o unexpressible_a harmony_n which_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o after_o mass_n great_a store_n of_o tear_n as_o the_o day_n before_o i_o than_o taste_v a_o secret_a joy_n produce_v by_o the_o interior_a voice_n and_o
to_o fly_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o obedience_n or_o by_o charity_n to_o conclude_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o solid_a virtue_n even_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v our_o own_o nothing_o then_o to_o have_v revelation_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o that_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mortify_v our_o passion_n in_o the_o year_n 1553_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n call_v father_n reginald_n venerable_n for_o his_o age_n and_o his_o piety_n come_v one_o day_n to_o see_v the_o general_n of_o the_o society_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ribadeneira_n that_o there_o be_v at_o bologna_n a_o religious_a woman_n of_o their_o order_n endow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o she_o have_v frequent_a rapture_n and_o that_o during_o her_o ecstasy_n she_o have_v no_o feel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o fire_n when_o apply_v to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o always_o come_v to_o herself_o when_o her_o superior_a command_v she_o any_o thing_n he_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o nun_n have_v sometime_o the_o stigmata_fw-la in_o her_o foot_n her_o hand_n and_o her_o side_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n trickle_v down_o from_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n he_o add_v that_o not_o believe_v the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v himself_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o after_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o then_o he_o ask_v father_n ignatius_n what_o he_o think_v of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o tell_v i_o say_v the_o saint_n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o less_o suspicious_a than_o that_o ready_a obedience_n and_o far_o he_o will_v not_o explicate_v himself_o when_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v depart_v ribadeneira_n desire_v father_n ignatius_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o saint_n of_o bologna_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n do_v operate_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o overflow_v and_o wrought_v outward_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o that_o this_o happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o only_o to_o person_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o within_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o counterfeit_v outward_o divine_a operation_n and_o by_o such_o appearance_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a ribadeneira_n understand_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o nun_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o her_o rapture_n and_o stigmata_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o her_o pretend_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o bad_a spirit_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o martin_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n who_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n and_o afterward_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o conimbria_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o be_v in_o conversation_n with_o father_n ignatius_n happen_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o famous_a magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croce_n he_o relate_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o in_o spain_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v she_o at_o cordova_n and_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n give_v a_o great_a reprehension_n to_o the_o novice_n for_o so_o high_o cry_v up_o this_o woman_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o of_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o measure_n sanctity_n by_o outside_n and_o ostentation_n another_o time_n he_o severe_o check_v a_o father_n who_o in_o discourse_v with_o a_o novice_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o beginner_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v of_o especial_o the_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n lest_o instead_o of_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o solid_a virtue_n they_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o specious_a part_n of_o a_o interior_a life_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o treat_v with_o utmost_a rigour_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a call_v soldevilla_n a_o catalonian_n for_o teach_v some_o of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o roman_a college_n new_a way_n of_o prayer_n very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a method_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o holy_a life_n but_o a_o little_a visionary_o give_v and_o in_o who_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o imagination_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o judgement_n this_o contemplative_a father_n assemble_v by_o night_n his_o disciple_n to_o explicate_v to_o they_o his_o mystical_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o practise_v it_o in_o secret_a as_o if_o contemplation_n be_v a_o art_n and_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assoon_o as_o ignatius_n understand_v these_o proceed_n he_o fail_v not_o vigorous_o to_o suppress_v they_o for_o after_o have_v cause_v soldevilla_n public_o to_o discipline_n himself_o in_o the_o refectory_n of_o the_o roman_a college_n and_o of_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la he_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o profound_a learning_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o illustrious_a birth_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n both_o who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v some_o day_n before_o for_o be_v proud_a and_o unquiet_a in_o his_o conversation_n he_o draw_v people_n to_o god_n by_o gentle_o insinuate_v into_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o gain_v soul_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o his_o institute_n it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n at_o first_o dash_n to_o force_v upon_o man_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v of_o piety_n he_o common_o begin_v his_o entertainment_n with_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o capacity_n he_o speak_v of_o trade_n with_o merchant_n of_o war_n with_o soldier_n of_o policy_n with_o statesman_n and_o after_o a_o while_n turn_v the_o discourse_n to_o his_o main_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o overcome_v their_o vice_n to_o govern_v their_o passion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v to_o go_v in_o at_o their_o door_n and_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o own_o but_o when_o certain_a idle_a people_n who_o business_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o without_o ceremony_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o like_v his_o discourse_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o familiarity_n with_o all_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o with_o the_o most_o devout_a that_o the_o most_o innocent_a commerce_n with_o they_o if_o it_o wound_v not_o our_o conscience_n it_o leave_v some_o stain_n upon_o our_o reputation_n and_o the_o smoke_n blacken_v though_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v we_o he_o say_v that_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o apostolical_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v study_v the_o natural_a motion_n in_o general_a of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o each_o person_n that_o natural_a quality_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v by_o the_o interior_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n which_o make_v the_o instrument_n pliable_a and_o handy_a for_o god_n to_o work_v with_o it_o such_o as_o be_v humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n purity_n of_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o render_v the_o instrument_n capable_a to_o work_v of_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o evangelical_n labourer_n better_a attain_v their_o end_n by_o yield_v then_o by_o resist_v and_o that_o a_o little_a obscure_a good_a do_v with_o edification_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n than_o a_o thousand_o good_a work_n which_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o
inheritance_n for_o israel_n but_o in_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o glorious_a patriarch_n if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v apply_v to_o he_o what_o st._n jerome_n write_v of_o st._n augustine_n catholic_n reverence_n and_o admire_v you_o 50._o as_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o what_o seem_v yet_o more_o honourable_a all_o heretic_n hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o finis_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o navarre_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o most_o holy_a father_n since_o there_o be_v no_o better_a beginning_n then_o by_o a_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o holiness_n that_o my_o first_o demand_n upon_o your_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v no_o less_o show_v your_o paternal_a piety_n then_o increase_v the_o devout_a sentiment_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o first_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n they_o have_v have_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o direction_n of_o my_o conscience_n very_o much_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v i_o desirous_a that_o their_o whole_a order_n may_v experience_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o goodwill_n hereupon_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o process_n of_o canonization_n of_o bless_a ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o say_a order_n be_v so_o far_o finish_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o your_o holiness_n to_o perfect_v so_o good_a a_o work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o entreat_v you_o as_o i_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n reverence_v and_o honour_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o favour_n how_o great_a soever_o which_o i_o may_v for_o the_o future_a receive_v from_o your_o holiness_n all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o this_o alone_a which_o beside_o the_o benediction_n i_o hope_v to_o reap_v for_o myself_o will_v also_o heap_v prosperity_n upon_o your_o government_n the_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspire_v heart_n and_o govern_v their_o motion_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o this_o devotion_n for_o many_o year_n impress_v in_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v soon_o manifest_v reserve_v thereby_o to_o your_o holiness_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o action_n so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o to_o i_o the_o happiness_n of_o make_v a_o request_n so_o well_o become_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n no_o less_o engrave_v in_o my_o soul_n then_o deserve_o enjoy_v by_o my_o predecessor_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a emulation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o make_v i_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o say_a canonization_n upon_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n will_v powerful_o aid_v i_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o order_n be_v so_o profitable_o employ_v my_o kingdom_n have_v be_v former_o blessed_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o study_v at_o paris_n he_o there_o assemble_v his_o first_o companion_n and_o found_v his_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o montmartyr_n i_o now_o expect_v new_a benediction_n if_o your_o holiness_n at_o my_o request_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o canonization_n as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o prayer_n so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v a_o place_n among_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a action_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o your_o pontificat_fw-la which_o i_o beseech_v our_o creator_n that_o it_o may_v succeed_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n from_o paris_n the_o 14_o of_o february_n 1621._o sign_v lovis_n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n 1686._o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v etc._n etc._n direct_v to_o the_o answerer_n quarto_fw-la kalendarium_n catholicum_fw-la for_o the_o year_n 1686_o octavo_fw-la papist_n protest_v against_o protestant-popery_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n quarto_fw-la copy_n of_o two_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n ii_o together_o with_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n folio_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n twelve_o the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o their_o majesty_n in_o english_a at_o windsor_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o october_n 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la second_o sermond_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o queen_n dowager_z at_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n november_n 1._o 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la the_o three_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o the_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n december_n 13._o 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la the_o four_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n jame_n on_o newyears-day_n 1685-86_a by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n quarto_fw-la six_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n upon_o the_o first_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n febr._n 24._o 1685._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n dom._n ph._n ellis_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a james_n benign_a bossuet_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n former_o of_o condom_n and_o preceptor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n first_o almoner_n to_o the_o dauphiness_n do_v into_o english_a with_o all_o the_o former_a approbation_n and_o other_o new_o publish_a in_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o french_a publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n march_z 25._o 1686._o by_o jo._n betham_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n quarto_fw-la a_o abstract_n of_o the_o dovay_n catechism_n for_o the_o use_v of_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n now_o revise_v and_o much_o amend_v publish_a with_o allowance_n twentyfour_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meaâ—â—x_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o easter_n and_o give_v they_o necessary_a advertisement_n against_o the_o false_a pastoral_n letter_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretend_a persecution_n publish_a with_o allowance_n quarto_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o france_n to_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v out_o of_o french_a and_o publish_a with_o allowance_n quarto_fw-la all_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v next_o door_n to_o his_o house_n in_o blackfriar_n by_o richard_n cheese_n his_o birth_n and_o his_o natural_a part_n his_o life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o montserrat_n he_o go_v to_o manreze_n his_o penitential_a life_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o cave_n he_o be_v tempt_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o interior_a pain_n and_o above_o all_o with_o scruple_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o enlighten_v from_o above_o he_o trust_v not_o his_o
ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o german_n so_o violent_a be_v his_o temptation_n will_v harken_v to_o nothing_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o entreat_v the_o novice_n to_o stay_v at_o least_o some_o few_o day_n in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o rule_n he_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o live_v at_o first_o with_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n but_o after_o a_o while_n he_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n of_o live_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o modest_a and_o regular_a the_o rest_n be_v and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o effectual_o repent_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n if_o the_o general_n discover_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o temptation_n come_v from_o any_o secret_a sin_n or_o from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o exhort_v the_o culpable_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a confession_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o pious_a artifice_n which_o he_o have_v former_o try_v with_o success_n upon_o that_o religious_a man_n who_o he_o reclaim_v from_o libertinism_n and_o will_v recount_v to_o they_o at_o large_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a life_n he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o night_n be_v common_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o melancholy_a most_o torment_v those_o who_o be_v so_o tempt_v he_o order_v that_o some_o prudent_a and_o agreeable_a companion_n shall_v lie_v near_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o wake_v and_o with_o wholesome_a discourse_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o dissipate_v those_o black_a vapour_n which_o so_o distemper_v they_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v unsuccesful_a he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o reason_n hope_v that_o a_o public_a declaration_n from_o they_o all_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a wretch_n sensible_a of_o his_o delusion_n or_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o father_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v convince_v he_o the_o general_n in_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o corporal_a infirmity_n of_o his_o subject_n sick_n then_o of_o their_o spiritual_a he_o ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o generalship_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a they_o shall_v advertise_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o twice_o a_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o whether_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v care_n of_o the_o provision_n do_v his_o part_n in_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o spare_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o if_o money_n be_v want_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o very_a movable_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n have_v one_o day_n prescribe_v some_o choice_a meat_n for_o a_o lay_v brother_n who_o stomach_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o general_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v lay_v out_o say_v he_o for_o the_o brother_n we_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o have_v good_a stomach_n will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o day_n only_o with_o bread_n two_o other_o brother_n who_o be_v disign_v for_o domestic_a service_n the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o frenchman_n be_v scarce_o enter_v into_o the_o noviceship_n but_o a_o fever_n take_v they_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a beside_o provision_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o scanty_a in_o the_o family_n some_o advise_a father_n ignatius_n to_o send_v the_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o hospital_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o for_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o god_n his_o business_n do_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a or_o very_o painful_a he_o will_v many_o time_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o see_v the_o patient_n and_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n with_o consolatory_a discourse_n nor_o can_v he_o rest_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o any_o under_o his_o charge_n have_v any_o distemper_n extraordinary_a a_o young_a brother_n be_v upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n let_v blood_n in_o the_o night_n the_o general_n not_o content_a only_o with_o visit_v he_o and_o with_o leave_v people_n to_o tend_v he_o send_v twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o see_v he_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o tender_a and_o condescend_v charity_n be_v will_v perhaps_o be_v surprise_v that_o to_o divert_v and_o recreate_v a_o certain_a father_n who_o melancholy_a have_v make_v insupportable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o father_n ignatius_n shall_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o novice_n that_o have_v be_v train_v to_o music_n to_o sing_v and_o play_n about_o his_o bed_n but_o as_o tender_a as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v under_o a_o perfect_a submission_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o disease_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o any_o word_n of_o impatience_n come_v from_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o peevish_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a when_o any_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n which_o deserve_v punishment_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n sensible_a of_o his_o transgression_n and_o then_o he_o engage_v he_o to_o set_v his_o own_o penance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a the_o saint_n will_v always_o moderate_v it_o when_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v do_v amend_v he_o treat_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o forget_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v he_o make_v the_o offender_n himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v it_o too_o and_o lose_v part_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o stick_v after_o a_o fall_n and_o which_o sometime_o dishearten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n he_o often_o give_v very_o great_a penance_n for_o light_a fault_n discipline_n if_o they_o be_v against_o religious_a discipline_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o maintain_v in_o a_o new_a found_v order_n it_o will_v after_o a_o while_n be_v quite_o lose_v he_o say_v that_o what_o appear_v nothing_o in_o itself_o may_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o that_o small_a fault_n public_o commit_v be_v at_o least_o bad_a example_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o dissolution_n of_o government_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o society_n but_o always_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o treat_v those_o as_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n who_o offer_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o subject_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n for_o he_o continual_o excite_v they_o to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n propose_v to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o this_o his_o solicitude_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o italy_n but_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o now_o do_v increase_v daily_o and_o spread_v itself_o and_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v inform_v that_o antonio_n araos_n who_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v very_o successful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n seem_v a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o look_v after_o the_o conversation_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a person_n upon_o supposition_n of_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o ministry_n he_o send_v he_o a_o sharp_a reprimand_n advertise_v he_o that_o the_o necessary_a authority_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o better_o gain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a humility_n then_o by_o the_o commerce_n of_o great_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a sttrange_a that_o perceive_v simon_n rodriguez_n to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o portugal_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o call_v that_o holy_a man_n back_o into_o italy_n fear_v lest_o the_o world_n may_v insensible_o change_v he_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v if_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v not_o